Welcome to PhiloLogic  
   home |  the ARTFL project |  download |  documentation |  sample databases |   
Melville, Herman, 1819-1891 [1850], White-jacket, or, The world in a man-of-war (Harper & Brothers, New York) [word count] [eaf277].
To look up a word in a dictionary, select the word with your mouse and press 'd' on your keyboard.

Previous section

Next section

Main text

-- --

p277-014 CHAPTER I. THE JACKET.

[figure description] Page 009.[end figure description]

It was not a very white jacket, but white enough, in all
conscience, as the sequel will show.

The way I came by it was this.

When our frigate lay in Callao, on the coast of Peru—her
last harbor in the Pacific—I found myself without a grego,
or sailor's surtout; and as, toward the end of a three years'
cruise, no pea-jackets could be had from the purser's steward;
and being bound for Cape Horn, some sort of a substitute was
indispensable; I employed myself, for several days, in manufacturing
an outlandish garment of my own devising, to shelter
me from the boisterous weather we were so soon to encounter.

It was nothing more than a white duck frock, or rather
shirt; which, laying on deck, I folded double at the bosom,
and by then making a continuation of the slit there, opened
it lengthwise—much as you would cut a leaf in the last new
novel. The gash being made, a metamorphosis took place,
transcending any related by Ovid. For, presto! the shirt
was a coat!—a strange-looking coat, to be sure; of a Quakerish
amplitude about the skirts; with an infirm, tumble-down
collar; and a clumsy fullness about the wristbands; and
white, yea, white as a shroud. And my shroud it afterward
came very near proving, as he who reads further will find.

But, bless me, my friend, what sort of a summer jacket is

-- 010 --

[figure description] Page 010.[end figure description]

this, in which to weather Cape Horn? A very tasty, and
beautiful white linen garment it may have seemed; but then,
people almost universally sport their linen next to their skin.

Very true; and that thought very early occurred to me;
for no idea had I of scudding round Cape Horn in my shirt;
for that would have been almost scudding under bare poles,
indeed.

So, with many odds and ends of patches—old socks, old
trowser-legs, and the like—I bedarned and bequilted the inside
of my jacket, till it became, all over, stiff and padded, as
King James's cotton-stuffed and dagger-proof doublet; and
no buckram or steel hauberk stood up more stoutly.

So far, very good; but pray, tell me, White-Jacket, how
do you propose keeping out the rain and the wet in this quilted
grego of yours? You don't call this wad of old patches a
Mackintosh, do you?—You don't pretend to say that worsted
is water-proof?

No, my dear friend; and that was the deuce of it. Water-proof
it was not, no more than a sponge. Indeed, with
such recklessness had I bequilted my jacket, that in a rainstorm
I became a universal absorber; swabbing bone-dry the
very bulwarks I leaned against. Of a damp day, my heartless
shipmates even used to stand up against me, so powerful
was the capillary attraction between this luckless jacket of
mine and all drops of moisture. I dripped like a turkey a'
roasting; and long after the rain storms were over, and the
sun showed his face, I still stalked a Scotch mist; and when
it was fair weather with others, alas! it was foul weather
with me.

Me? Ah me! Soaked and heavy, what a burden was
that jacket to carry about, especially when I was sent up
aloft; dragging myself up, step by step, as if I were weighing
the anchor. Small time then, to strip, and wring it out in a
rain, when no hanging back or delay was permitted. No,
no; up you go: fat or lean: Lambert or Edson: never mind
how much avoirdupoise you might weigh. And thus, in my

-- 011 --

[figure description] Page 011.[end figure description]

own proper person, did many showers of rain reascend toward
the skies, in accordance with the natural laws.

But here be it known, that I had been terribly disappointed
in carrying out my original plan concerning this jacket.
It had been my intention to make it thoroughly impervious,
by giving it a coating of paint. But bitter fate ever overtakes
us unfortunates. So much paint had been stolen by the
sailors, in daubing their overhaul trowsers and tarpaulins, that
by the time I—an honest man—had completed my quiltings,
the paint-pots were banned, and put under strick lock and key.

Said old Brush, the captain of the paint-room—“Look ye,
White-Jacket,” said he, “ye can't have any paint.”

Such, then, was my jacket: a well-patched, padded, and
porous one; and in a dark night, gleaming white, as the
White Lady of Avenel!

-- --

p277-017 CHAPTER II. HOMEWARD-BOUND.

[figure description] Page 012.[end figure description]

All hands up anchor! Man the capstan!”

“High die! my lads, we're homeward bound!”

Homeward bound!—harmonious sound! Were you ever
homeward bound?—No?—Quick! take the wings of the
morning, or the sails of a ship, and fly to the uttermost parts
of the earth. There, tarry a year or two; and then let the
gruffest of Boatswains, his lungs all goose-skin, shout forth
those magical words, and you'll swear “the harp of Orpheus
were not more enchanting.”

All was ready; boats hoisted in, stun' sail gear rove, messenger
passed, capstan-bars in their places, accommodationladder
below; and in glorious spirits, we sat down to dinner.
In the ward-room, the lieutenants were passing round their
oldest Port, and pledging their friends; in the steerage, the
middies were busy raising loans to liquidate the demands of
their laundress, or else—in the navy phrase—preparing to pay
their creditors with a flying fore-topsail. On the poop, the
captain was looking to windward; and in his grand, inaccessible
cabin, the high and mighty commodore sat silent and
stately, as the statue of Jupiter in Dodona.

We were all arrayed in our best, and our bravest; like
strips of blue sky, lay the pure blue collars of our frocks upon
our shoulders; and our pumps were so springy and playful,
that we danced up and down as we dined.

It was on the gun-deck that our dinners were spread; all
along between the guns; and there, as we cross-legged sat,
you would have thought a hundred farm-yards and meadows
were nigh. Such a cackling of ducks, chickens, and ganders;
such a lowing of oxen, and bleating of lambkins, penned up

-- 013 --

[figure description] Page 013.[end figure description]

here and there along the deck, to provide sea repasts for
the officers. More rural than naval were the sounds; continually
reminding each mother's son of the old paternal
homestead in the green old clime; the old arching elms; the
hill where we gambolled; and down by the barley banks of
the stream where we bathed.

“All hands up anchor!”

When that order was given, how we sprang to the bars,
and heaved round that capstan; every man a Goliath, every
tendon a hawser!—round and round—round, round it spun
like a sphere, keeping time with our feet to the time of the
fifer, till the cable was straight up and down, and the ship
with her nose in the water.

“Heave and pall! unship your bars, and make sail!”

It was done:—bar-men, nipper-men, tierers, veerers, idlers
and all, scrambled up the ladder to the braces and halyards;
while like monkeys in Palm-trees, the sail-loosers ran out on
those broad boughs, our yards; and down fell the sails like
white clouds from the ether—top-sails, top-gallants, and royals;
and away we ran with the halyards, till every sheet was
distended.

“Once more to the bars!”

“Heave, my hearties, heave hard!”

With a jerk and a yerk, we broke ground; and up to our
bows came several thousand pounds of old iron, in the shape
of our ponderous anchor.

Where was White-Jacket then?

White-Jacket was where he belonged. It was White-Jacket
that loosed that main-royal, so far up aloft there, it
looks like a white albatross' wing. It was White-Jacket
that was taken for an albatross himself, as he flew out on the
giddy yard-arm!

-- --

p277-019 CHAPTER III. A GLANCE AT THE PRINCIPAL DIVISIONS, INTO WHICH A MANOF-WAR'S CREW IS DIVIDED.

[figure description] Page 014.[end figure description]

Having just designated the place where White-Jacket belonged,
it must needs be related how White-Jacket came to
belong there.

Every one knows that in merchantmen the seamen are divided
into watches—starboard and larboard—taking their
turn at the ship's duty by night. This plan is followed in
all men-of-war. But in all men-of-war, besides this division,
there are others, rendered indispensable from the great number
of men, and the necessity of precision and discipline. Not
only are particular bands assigned to the three tops, but in
getting under weigh, or any other proceeding requiring all
hands, particular men of these bands are assigned to each
yard of the tops. Thus, when the order is given to loose the
main-royal, White-Jacket flies to obey it; and no one but
him.

And not only are particular bands stationed on the three
decks of the ship at such times, but particular men of those
bands are also assigned to particular duties. Also, in tacking
ship, reefing top-sails, or “coming to,” every man of a frigate's
five-hundred-strong, knows his own special place, and
is infallibly found there. He sees nothing else, attends to
nothing else, and will stay there till grim death or an epaulette
orders him away. Yet there are times when, through
the negligence of the officers, some exceptions are found to
this rule. A rather serious circumstance growing out of such
a case will be related in some future chapter.

Were it not for these regulations a man-of-war's crew would
be nothing but a mob, more ungovernable stripping the

-- 015 --

[figure description] Page 015.[end figure description]

canvass in a gale than Lord George Gordon's tearing down the
lofty house of Lord Mansfield.

But this is not all. Besides White-Jacket's office as looser
of the main-royal, when all hands were called to make sail;
and besides his special offices, in tacking ship, coming to anchor,
&c.; he permanently belonged to the Starboard Watch,
one of the two primary, grand divisions of the ship's company.
And in this watch he was a main-top-man; that is, was stationed
in the main-top, with a number of other seamen, always
in readiness to execute any orders pertaining to the mainmast,
from above the main-yard. For, including the mainyard,
and below it to the deck, the main-mast belongs to another
detachment.

Now the fore, main, and mizen-top-men of each watch—
Starboard and Larboard—are at sea respectively subdivided
into Quarter Watches; which regularly relieve each other in
the tops to which they may belong; while, collectively, they
relieve the whole Larboard Watch of top-men.

Besides these topmen, who are always made up of active
sailors, there are Sheet-Anchor-men—old veterans all—whose
place is on the forecastle; the fore-yard, anchors, and all the
sails on the bowsprit being under their care.

They are an old weather-beaten set, culled from the most
experienced seamen on board. These are the fellows that
sing you “The Bay of Biscay Oh!” and “Here a sheer hulk
lies poor Tom Bowling!” “Cease, rude Boreas, blustering
railer!
” who, when ashore, at an eating-house, call for a bowl
of tar and a biscuit. These are the fellows, who spin interminable
yarns about Decatur, Hull, and Bainbridge; and
carry about their persons bits of “Old Ironsides,” as Catholics
do the wood of the true cross. These are the fellows, that
some officers never pretend to damn, however much they may
anathematize others. These are the fellows, that it does your
soul good to look at;—hearty old members of the Old Guard;
grim sea grenadiers, who, in tempest time, have lost many a
tarpaulin overboard. These are the fellows, whose society

-- 016 --

[figure description] Page 016.[end figure description]

some of the youngster midshipmen much affect; from whom
they learn their best seamanship; and to whom they look up
as veterans; if so be, that they have any reverence in their
souls, which is not the case with all midshipmen.

Then, there is the After-guard, stationed on the Quarter-deck;
who, under the Quarter-Masters and Quarter-Gunners,
attend to the main-sail and spanker, and help haul the mainbrace,
and other ropes in the stern of the vessel.

The duties assigned to the After-Guard's-Men being comparatively
light and easy, and but little seamanship being
expected from them, they are composed chiefly of landsmen;
the least robust, least hardy, and least sailor-like of the
crew; and being stationed on the Quarter-deck, they are generally
selected with some eye to their personal appearance.
Hence, they are mostly slender young fellows, of a genteel
figure and gentlemanly address; not weighing much on a
rope, but weighing considerably in the estimation of all foreign
ladies who may chance to visit the ship. They lounge
away the most part of their time, in reading novels and romances;
talking over their lover affairs ashore; and comparing
notes concerning the melancholy and sentimental career
which drove them—poor young gentlemen—into the hardhearted
navy. Indeed, many of them show tokens of having
moved in very respectable society. They always maintain a
tidy exterior; and express an abhorrence of the tar-bucket,
into which they are seldom or never called to dip their digits.
And pluming themselves upon the cut of their trowsers, and
the glossiness of their tarpaulins, from the rest of the ship's
company, they acquire the name of “sea-dandies” and “silksock-gentry.”

Then, there are the Waisters, always stationed on the gun-deck.
These haul aft the fore and main-sheets, besides being
subject to ignoble duties; attending to the drainage and sewerage
below hatches. These fellows are all Jimmy Duxes—
sorry chaps, who never put foot in ratlin, or venture above
the bulwarks. Inveterate “sons of farmers,” with the

-- 017 --

[figure description] Page 017.[end figure description]

hayseed yet in their hair, they are consigned to the congenial
superintendence of the chicken-coops, pig-pens, and potatolockers.
These are generally placed amidships, on the gun-deck
of a frigate, between the fore and main hatches; and
comprise so extensive an area, that it much resembles the
market-place of a small town. The melodious sounds thence
issuing, continually draw tears from the eyes of the Waisters;
reminding them of their old paternal pig-pens and potatopatches.
They are the tag-rag and bob-tail of the crew; and
he who is good for nothing else is good enough for a Waister.

Three decks down—spar-deck, gun-deck, and berth-deck—
and we come to a parcel of Troglodites or “holders,” who burrow,
like rabbits in warrens, among the water-tanks, casks,
and cables. Like Cornwall miners, wash off the soot from
their skins, and they are all pale as ghosts. Unless upon rare
occasions, they seldom come on deck to sun themselves. They
may circumnavigate the world fifty times, and they see about
as much of it as Jonah did in the whale's belly. They are
a lazy, lumpish, torpid set; and when going ashore after a
long cruise, come out into the day, like terrapins from their
caves, or bears in the spring, from tree-trunks. No one ever
knows the names of these fellows; after a three years' voyage,
they still remain strangers to you. In time of tempests, when
all hands are called to save ship, they issue forth into the
gale, like the mysterious old men of Paris, during the massacre
of the Three Days of September; every one marvels who
they are, and whence they come; they disappear as mysteriously;
and are seen no more, until another general commotion.

Such are the principal divisions into which a man-of-war's
crew is divided; but the inferior allotments of duties are endless,
and would require a German commentator to chronicle.

We say nothing here of Boatswain's mates, Gunner's mates,
Carpenter's mates, Sail-maker's mates, Armorer's mates, Master-at-Arms,
Ship's corporals, Cockswains, Quarter-masters,
Quarter-gunners, Captains of the Forecastle, Captains of the
Fore-top, Captains of the Main-top, Captains of the

-- 018 --

[figure description] Page 018.[end figure description]

Mizentop, Captains of the After-Guard, Captains of the Main-Hold,
Captains of the Fore-Hold, Captains of the Head, Coopers,
Painters, Tinkers, Commodore's Steward, Captain's Steward,
Ward-Room Steward, Steerage Steward, Commodore's cook,
Captain's cook, Officers' cook, Cooks of the range, Mess-cooks,
hammock-boys, messenger boys, cot-boys, loblolly-boys, and
numberless others, whose functions are fixed and peculiar.

It is from this endless subdivision of duties in a man-of-war,
that, upon first entering one, a sailor has need of a good memory,
and the more of an Arithmetician he is, the better.

White-Jacket, for one, was a long time rapt in calculations,
concerning the various “numbers” allotted him by the
First Luff, otherwise known as the First Lieutenant. In
the first place, White-Jacket was given the number of his
mess;
then, his ship's number, or the number to which he
must answer when the watch-roll is called; then, the number
of his hammock; then, the number of the gun to which he
was assigned; besides a variety of other numbers; all of which
would have taken Jedediah Buxton himself some time to arrange
in battalions, previous to adding up. All these numbers,
moreover, must be well remembered, or woe betide you.

Consider, now, a sailor altogether unused to the tumult of
a man-of-war, for the first time stepping on board, and given
all these numbers to recollect. Already, before hearing them,
his head is half stunned with the unaccustomed sounds ringing
in his ears; which ears seem to him like belfries full of
tocsins. On the gun-deck, a thousand scythed chariots seem
passing; he hears the tread of armed marines; the clash of
cutlasses and curses. The Boatswain's mates whistle round
him, like hawks screaming in a gale, and the strange noises
under decks, are like volcanic rumblings in a mountain. He
dodges sudden sounds, as a raw recruit falling bombs.

Well-nigh useless to him, now, all previous circumnavigations
of this terraqueous globe; of no account his arctic, antarctic,
or equinoctial experiences; his gales off Beachy Head,
or his dismastings off Hatteras. He must begin anew; he

-- 019 --

[figure description] Page 019.[end figure description]

knows nothing; Greek and Hebrew could not help him, for
the language he must learn has neither grammar nor lexicon.

Mark him, as he advances along the files of old ocean-warriors;
mark his debased attitude, his deprecating gestures, his
Sawney stare, like a Scotchman in London; his—“cry your
mercy, noble seignors!
” He is wholly nonplused, and confounded.
And when, to crown all, the First Lieutenant,
whose business it is to welcome all new-comers, and assign
them their quarters; when this officer—none of the most
bland or amiable either—gives him number after number to
recollect—246—139—478—351—the poor fellow feels like
decamping.

Study, then, your mathematics, and cultivate all your memories,
oh ye! who think of cruising in men-of-war.

-- --

p277-025 CHAPTER IV. JACK CHASE.

[figure description] Page 020.[end figure description]

The first night out of port was a clear, moonlight one;
the frigate gliding through the water, with all her batteries.

It was my Quarter Watch in the top; and there I reclined
on the best possible terms with my top-mates. Whatever the
other seamen might have been, these were a noble set of
tars, and well worthy an introduction to the reader.

First and foremost was Jack Chase, our noble First Captain
of the Top. He was a Briton, and a true-blue; tall
and well-knit, with a clear open eye, a fine broad brow, and
an abounding nut-brown beard. No man ever had a better
heart or a bolder. He was loved by the seamen and admired
by the officers; and even when the Captain spoke to him, it
was with a slight air of respect. Jack was a frank and
charming man.

No one could be better company in forecastle or saloon;
no man told such stories, sang such songs, or with greater
alacrity sprang to his duty. Indeed, there was only one thing
wanting about him; and that was, a finger of his left hand,
which finger he had lost at the great battle of Navarino.

He had a high conceit of his profession as a seaman; and
being deeply versed in all things pertaining to a man-of-war,
was universally regarded as an oracle. The main-top, over
which he presided, was a sort of oracle of Delphi; to which,
many pilgrims ascended, to have their perplexities or differences
settled.

There was such an abounding air of good sense and good
feeling about the man, that he who could not love him, would
thereby pronounce himself a knave. I thanked my sweet

-- 021 --

[figure description] Page 021.[end figure description]

stars, that kind fortune had placed me near him, though under
him, in the frigate; and from the outset Jack and I were
fast friends.

Wherever you may be now rolling over the blue billows,
dear Jack! take my best love along with you; and God bless
you, wherever you go!

Jack was a gentleman. What though his hand was hard,
so was not his heart, too often the case with soft palms. His
manners were easy and free; none of the boisterousness, so
common to tars; and he had a polite, courteous way of saluting
you, if it were only to borrow your knife. Jack had read
all the verses of Byron, and all the romances of Scott. He
talked of Rob Roy, Don Juan, and Pelham; Macbeth and
Ulysses; but, above all things, was an ardent admirer of
Camoens. Parts of the Lusiad, he could recite in the original.
Where he had obtained his wonderful accomplishments, it is
not for me, his humble subordinate, to say. Enough, that
those accomplishments were so various; the languages he
could converse in, so numerous; that he more than furnished
an example of that saying of Charles the Fifth—he who speaks
five languages is as good as five men
. But Jack, he was
better than a hundred common mortals; Jack was a whole
phalanx, an entire army; Jack was a thousand strong; Jack
would have done honor to the Queen of England's drawing-room;
Jack must have been a by-blow of some British Admiral
of the Blue. A finer specimen of the island race of
Englishmen could not have been picked out of Westminster
Abbey of a coronation day.

His whole demeanor was in strong contrast to that of one
of the Captains of the fore-top. This man, though a good
seaman, furnished an example of those insufferable Britons,
who, while preferring other countries to their own as places
of residence; still, overflow with all the pompousness of national
and individual vanity combined. “When I was on
board the Audacious”—for a long time, was almost the invariable
exordium to the fore-top Captain's most cursory

-- 022 --

[figure description] Page 022.[end figure description]

remarks. It is often the custom of men-of-war's-men, when
they deem any thing to be going on wrong aboard ship, to refer
to last cruise, when of course every thing was done ship-shape
and Bristol fashion
. And by referring to the Audacious
an expressive name by the way—the fore-top Captain meant
a ship in the English navy, in which he had had the honor of
serving. So continual were his allusions to this craft with
the amiable name, that at last, the Audacious was voted a
bore by his shipmates. And one hot afternoon, during a calm,
when the fore-top Captain, like many others, was standing
still and yawning on the spar-deck; Jack Chase, his own
countryman, came up to him, and pointing at his open mouth,
politely inquired, whether that was the way they caught flies
in Her Britannic Majesty's ship, the Audacious? After that,
we heard no more of the craft.

Now, the tops of a frigate are quite spacious and cosy.
They are railed in behind so as to form a kind of balcony,
very pleasant of a tropical night. From twenty to thirty
loungers may agreeably recline there, cushioning themselves
on old sails and jackets. We had rare times in that top. We
accounted ourselves the best seamen in the ship; and from
our airy perch, literally looked down upon the landlopers below,
sneaking about the deck, among the guns. In a large
degree, we nourished that feeling of “esprit de corps,” always
pervading, more or less, the various sections of a man-of-war's
crew. We main-top-men were brothers, one and all; and
we loaned ourselves to each other with all the freedom in the
world.

Nevertheless, I had not long been a member of this fraternity
of fine fellows, ere I discovered that Jack Chase, our
captain, was—like all prime favorites and oracles among men—
a little bit of a dictator; not peremptorily, or annoyingly
so, but amusingly intent on egotistically mending our manners
and improving our taste, so that we might reflect credit
upon our tutor.

He made us all wear our hats at a particular angle—

-- 023 --

[figure description] Page 023.[end figure description]

instructed us in the tie of our neck handkerchiefs; and protested
against our wearing vulgar dungeree trowsers; besides
giving us lessons in seamanship; and solemnly conjuring us,
forever to eschew the company of any sailor we suspected of
having served in a whaler. Against all whalers, indeed, he
cherished the unmitigated detestation of a true man-of-war's
man. Poor Tubbs can testify to that.

Tubbs was in the After-Guard; a long, lank Vineyarder,
eternally talking of line-tubs, Nantucket, sperm oil, stove
boats, and Japan. Nothing could silence him; and his comparisons
were ever invidious.

Now, with all his soul, Jack abominated this Tubbs. He
said he was vulgar, an upstart—Devil take him, he's been in
a whaler. But like many men, who have been where you
haven't been; or seen what you haven't seen; Tubbs, on account
of his whaling experiences, absolutely affected to look
down upon Jack, even as Jack did upon him; and this it
was that so enraged our noble captain.

One night, with a peculiar meaning in his eye, he sent me
down on deck to invite Tubbs up aloft for a chat. Flattered
by so marked an honor—for we were somewhat fastidious,
and did not extend such invitations to every body—Tubbs
quickly mounted the rigging, looking rather abashed at finding
himself in the august presence of the assembled Quarter-Watch
of main-top-men. Jack's courteous manner, however,
very soon relieved his embarrassment; but it is no use to be
courteous to some men in this world. Tubbs belonged to that
category. No sooner did the bumpkin feel himself at ease,
than he lanched out, as usual, into tremendous laudations of
whalemen; declaring that whalemen alone deserved the name
of sailors. Jack stood it some time; but when Tubbs came
down upon men-of-war, and particularly upon main-top-men,
his sense of propriety was so outraged, that he lanched into
Tubbs like a forty-two pounder.

“Why, you limb of Nantucket! you train-oil man! you
sea-tallow strainer! you bobber after carrion! do you pretend

-- 024 --

[figure description] Page 024.[end figure description]

to vilify a man-of-war? Why, you lean rogue, you, a man-of-war
is to whalemen, as a metropolis to shire-towns, and sequestered
hamlets. Here's the place for life and commotion;
here's the place to be gentlemanly and jolly. And what did
you know, you bumpkin! before you came on board this Andrew
Miller?
What knew you of gun-deck, or orlop, mustering
round the capstan, beating to quarters, and piping to
dinner? Did you ever roll to grog on board your greasy ballyhoo
of blazes? Did you ever winter at Mahon? Did you
ever `lash and carry?' Why, what are even a merchantseaman's
sorry yarns of voyages to China after tea-caddies,
and voyages to the West Indies after sugar puncheons, and
voyages to the Shetlands after seal-skins — what are even
these yarns, you Tubbs you! to high life in a man-of-war?
Why, you dead-eye! I have sailed with lords and marquises
for captains; and the King of the Two Sicilies has passed
me, as I here stood up at my gun. Bah! you are full of the
fore-peak and the forecastle; you are only familiar with Burtons
and Billy-tackles; your ambition never mounted above
pig-killing! which, in my poor opinion, is the proper phrase
for whaling! Topmates! has not this Tubbs here been but
a misuser of good oak planks, and a vile desecrator of the
thrice holy sea? turning his ship, my hearties! into a fatkettle,
and the ocean into a whale-pen? Begone! you graceless,
godless knave! pitch him over the top there, White-Jacket!”

But there was no necessity for my exertions. Poor Tubbs,
astounded at these fulminations, was already rapidly descending
by the rigging.

This outburst on the part of my noble friend Jack made me
shake all over, spite of my padded surtout; and caused me to
offer up devout thanksgivings, that in no evil hour had I divulged
the fact of having myself served in a whaler; for having
previously marked the prevailing prejudice of men-of-war's
men to that much-maligned class of mariners, I had wisely
held my peace concerning stove boats on the coast of Japan.

-- --

p277-030 CHAPTER V. JACK CHASE ON A SPANISH QUARTER-DECK.

[figure description] Page 025.[end figure description]

Here, I must frankly tell a story about Jack, which, as
touching his honor and integrity, I am sure, will not work
against him, in any charitable man's estimation. On this
present cruise of the frigate Neversink, Jack had deserted;
and after a certain interval, had been captured.

But with what purpose had he deserted? To avoid naval
discipline? to riot in some abandoned sea-port? for love of
some worthless signorita? Not at all. He abandoned the
frigate from far higher and nobler, nay, glorious motives.
Though bowing to naval discipline afloat; yet ashore, he was
a stickler for the Rights of Man, and the liberties of the world.
He went to draw a partisan blade in the civil commotions of
Peru; and befriend, heart and soul, what he deemed the cause
of the Right.

At the time, his disappearance excited the utmost astonishment
among the officers, who had little suspected him of any
such conduct as deserting.

“What? Jack, my great man of the main-top, gone!” cried
the Captain: “I'll not believe it.”

“Jack Chase cut and run!” cried a sentimental middy.
“It must have been all for love, then; the signoritas have
turned his head.”

“Jack Chase not to be found?” cried a growling old sheet-anchor-man,
one of your malicious prophets of past events:
“I thought so; I know'd it; I could have sworn it—just
the chap to make sail on the sly. I always s'pected him.”

Months passed away, and nothing was heard of Jack; till
at last, the frigate came to anchor on the coast, alongside of
a Peruvian sloop of war.

-- 026 --

[figure description] Page 026.[end figure description]

Bravely clad in the Peruvian uniform, and with a fine,
mixed martial and naval step, a tall, striking figure of a longbearded
officer was descried, promenading the Quarter-deck
of the stranger; and superintending the salutes, which are
exchanged between national vessels on these occasions.

This fine officer touched his laced hat most courteously to
our Captain, who, after returning the compliment, stared at
him, rather impolitely, through his spy-glass.

“By Heaven!” he cried at last—“it is he—he can't disguise
his walk—that's his beard; I'd know him in Cochin
China.—Man the first cutter there! Lieutenant Blink, go
on board that sloop of war, and fetch me yon officer.”

All hands were aghast—What? when a piping-hot peace
was between the United States and Peru, to send an armed
body on board a Peruvian sloop of war, and seize one of its
officers, in broad daylight?—Monstrous infraction of the Law
of Nations! What would Vattel say?

But Captain Claret must be obeyed. So off went the cutter,
every man armed to the teeth, the lieutenant-commanding
having secret instructions, and the midshipmen attending
looking ominously wise, though, in truth, they could not tell
what was coming.

Gaining the sloop of war, the lieutenant was received with
the customary honors; but by this time the tall, bearded officer
had disappeared from the Quarter-deck. The Lieutenant
now inquired for the Peruvian Captain; and being shown
into the cabin, made known to him, that on board his vessel
was a person belonging to the United States Ship Neversink;
and his orders were, to have that person delivered up instanter.

The foreign captain curled his mustache in astonishment
and indignation; he hinted something about beating to quarters,
and chastising this piece of Yankee insolence.

But resting one gloved hand upon the table, and playing
with his sword-knot, the Lieutenant, with a bland firmness,
repeated his demand. At last, the whole case being so plainly
made out, and the person in question being so accurately

-- 027 --

[figure description] Page 027.[end figure description]

described, even to a mole on his cheek, there remained nothing
but immediate compliance.

So the fine-looking, bearded officer, who had so courteously
doffed his chapeau to our Captain, but disappeared upon the
arrival of the Lieutenant, was summoned into the cabin, before
his superior, who addressed him thus:—

“Don John, this gentleman declares, that of right you belong
to the frigate Neversink. Is it so?”

“It is even so, Don Sereno,” said Jack Chase, proudly
folding his gold-laced coat-sleeves across his chest—“and as
there is no resisting the frigate, I comply.—Lieutenant Blink,
I am ready. Adieu! Don Sereno, and Madre de Dios protect
you! You have been a most gentlemanly friend and captain
to me. I hope you will yet thrash your beggarly foes.”

With that he turned; and entering the cutter, was pulled
back to the frigate, and stepped up to Captain Claret, where
that gentleman stood on the quarter-deck.

“Your servant, my fine Don,” said the Captain, ironically
lifting his chapeau, but regarding Jack at the same time with
a look of intense displeasure.

“Your most devoted and penitent Captain of the Main-top,
sir; and one who, in his very humility of contrition is yet
proud to call Captain Claret his commander,” said Jack,
making a glorious bow, and then tragically flinging overboard
his Peruvian sword.

“Reinstate him at once,” shouted Captain Claret—“and
now, sir, to your duty; and discharge that well to the end
of the cruise, and you will hear no more of your having run
away.”

So Jack went forward among crowds of admiring tars,
who swore by his nut-brown beard, which had amazingly
lengthened and spread during his absence. They divided his
laced hat and coat among them; and on their shoulders, carried
him in triumph along the gun-deck.

-- --

p277-033 CHAPTER VI. THE QUARTER-DECK OFFICERS, WARRANT OFFICERS, AND BERTHDECK UNDERLINGS OF A MAN-OF-WAR; WHERE THEY LIVE IN THE SHIP; HOW THEY LIVE; THEIR SOCIAL STANDING ON SHIP-BOARD; AND WHAT SORT OF GENTLEMEN THEY ARE.

[figure description] Page 028.[end figure description]

Some account has been given of the various divisions into
which our crew was divided; so it may be well to say something
of the officers; who they are, and what are their functions.

Our ship, be it known, was the flag-ship; that is, we sported
a broad pennant, or bougee, at the main, in token that we
carried a Commodore—the highest rank of officers recognized
in the American navy. The buogee is not to be confounded
with the long pennant or coach-whip, a tapering, serpentine
streamer worn by all men-of-war.

Owing to certain vague, republican scruples, about creating
great officers of the navy, America has thus far had no admirals;
though, as her ships of war increase, they may become
indispensable. This will assuredly be the case, should she
ever have occasion to employ large fleets; when she must
adopt something like the English plan, and introduce three
or four grades of flag-officers, above a Commodore — Admirals,
Vice-Admirals, and Rear-Admirals of Squadrons; distinguished
by the colors of their flags,—red, white, and blue, corresponding
to the centre, van, and rear. These rank respectively
with Generals, Lieutenant Generals, and Major Generals
in the army; just as a Commodore takes rank with a
Brigadier General. So that the same prejudice which prevents
the American Government from creating Admirals
should have precluded the creation of all army officers above
a Brigadier.

-- 029 --

[figure description] Page 029.[end figure description]

An American Commodore, like an English Commodore, or
the French Chef d' Escadre, is but a senior Captain, temporarily
commanding a small number of ships, detached for any
special purpose. He has no permanent rank, recognized by
Government, above his captaincy; though once employed as
a Commodore, usage and courtesy unite in continuing the title.

Our Commodore was a gallant old man, who had seen
service in his time. When a lieutenant, he served in the
Late War with England; and in the gun-boat actions on
the Lakes near New Orleans, just previous to the grand land
engagements, received a musket-ball in his shoulder; which,
with the two balls in his eyes, he carries about with him to
this day.

Often, when I looked at the venerable old warrior, doubled
up from the effect of his wound, I thought what a curious, as
well as painful sensation, it must be, to have one's shoulder a
lead-mine; though, sooth to say, so many of us civilized mortals
convert our mouths into Golcondas.

On account of this wound in his shoulder, our Commodore
had a body-servant's pay allowed him, in addition to his regular
salary. I can not say a great deal, personally, of the
Commodore; he never sought my company at all; never extended
any gentlemanly courtesies.

But though I can not say much of him personally, I can
mention something of him in his general character, as a flag-officer.
In the first place, then, I have serious doubts, whether,
for the most part, he was not dumb; for, in my hearing, he
seldom or never uttered a word. And not only did he seem
dumb himself, but his presence possessed the strange power of
making other people dumb for the time. His appearance on
the Quarter-deck seemed to give every officer the lock-jaw.

Another phenomenon about him was the strange manner
in which every one shunned him. At the first sign of those
epaulets of his on the weather side of the poop, the officers
there congregated invariably shrunk over to leeward, and left
him alone. Perhaps he had an evil eye; may be he was the

-- 030 --

[figure description] Page 030.[end figure description]

Wandering Jew afloat. The real reason probably was, that,
like all high functionaries, he deemed it indispensable religiously
to sustain his dignity; one of the most troublesome
things in the world, and one calling for the greatest self-denial.
And the constant watch, and many-sided guardedness,
which this sustaining of a Commodore's dignity requires, plainly
enough shows that, apart from the common dignity of manhood,
Commodores, in general, possess no real dignity at all.
True, it is expedient for crowned heads, generalissimos, Lordhigh-admirals,
and Commodores, to carry themselves straight,
and beware of the spinal complaint; but it is not the less veritable,
that it is a piece of assumption, exceedingly uncomfortable
to themselves, and ridiculous to an enlightened generation.

Now, how many rare good fellows there were among us
main-top-men, who, invited into his cabin over a social bottle
or two, would have rejoiced our old Commodore's heart,
and caused that ancient wound of his to heal up at once.

Come, come, Commodore, don't look so sour, old boy; step
up aloft here into the top, and we'll spin you a sociable yarn.

Truly, I thought myself much happier in that white jacket
of mine, than our old Commodore in his dignified epaulets.

One thing, perhaps, that more than any thing else helped
to make our Commodore so melancholy and forlorn, was the
fact of his having so little to do. For as the frigate had a
captain; of course, so far as she was concerned, our Commodore
was a supernumerary. What abundance of leisure he
must have had, during a three years' cruise! how indefinitely
he might have been improving his mind!

But as every one knows that idleness is the hardest work
in the world, so our Commodore was specially provided with
a gentleman to assist him. This gentleman was called the
Commodore's secretary. He was a remarkably urbane and
polished man; with a very graceful exterior, and looked much
like an Embassador Extraordinary from Versailles. He messed
with the Lieutenants in the Ward-room, where he had a stateroom,
elegantly furnished as the private cabinet of Pelham.

-- 031 --

[figure description] Page 031.[end figure description]

His cot-boy used to entertain the sailors with all manner of
stories about the silver-keyed flutes and flageolets, fine oil
paintings, morocco bound volumes, Chinese chess-men, gold
shirt-buttons, enameled pencil cases, extraordinary fine French
boots with soles no thicker than a sheet of scented note-paper,
embroidered vests, incense-burning sealing-wax, alabaster statuettes
of Venus and Adonis, tortoise-shell snuff-boxes, inlaid
toilet-cases, ivory-handled hair-brushes and mother-of-pearl
combs, and a hundred other luxurious appendages scattered
about this magnificent secretary's state-room.

I was a long time in finding out what this secretary's duties
comprised. But it seemed, he wrote the Commodore's
dispatches for Washington, and also was his general amanuensis.
Nor was this a very light duty, at times; for some
Commodores, though they do not say a great deal on board
ship, yet they have a vast deal to write. Very often, the regimental
orderly, stationed at our Commodore's cabin-door,
would touch his hat to the First Lieutenant, and with a mysterious
air hand him a note. I always thought these notes
must contain most important matters of state; until one day,
seeing a slip of wet, torn paper in a scupper-hole, I read the
following:

“Sir, you will give the people pickles to-day with their
fresh meat.

“To Lieutenant Bridewell.
“By command of the Commodore.
Adolphus Dashman, Priv. Sec.”

This was a new revelation; for, from his almost immutable
reserve, I had supposed that the Commodore never meddled
immediately with the concerns of the ship, but left all that to
the captain. But the longer we live, the more we learn of
Commodores.

Turn we now to the second officer in rank, almost supreme,
however, in the internal affairs of his ship. Captain Claret

-- 032 --

[figure description] Page 032.[end figure description]

was a large, portly man, a Harry the Eighth afloat, bluff and
hearty; and as kingly in his cabin as Harry on his throne.
For a ship is a bit of terra firma cut off from the main; it is
a state in itself; and the captain is its king.

It is no limited monarchy, where the sturdy Commons have
a right to petition, and snarl if they please; but almost a despotism,
like the Grand Turk's. The captain's word is law;
he never speaks but in the imperative mood. When he stands
on his Quarter-deck at sea, he absolutely commands as far as
eye can reach. Only the moon and stars are beyond his jurisdiction.
He is lord and master of the sun.

It is not twelve o'clock till he says so. For when the sailing-master,
whose duty it is to take the regular observation
at noon, touches his hat, and reports twelve o'clock to the officer
of the deck; that functionary orders a midshipman to repair
to the captain's cabin, and humbly inform him of the
respectful suggestion of the sailing-master.

“Twelve o'clock reported, sir,” says the middy.

Make it so,” replies the captain.

And the bell is struck eight by the messenger-boy, and
twelve o'clock it is.

As in the case of the Commodore, when the captain visits
the deck, his subordinate officers generally beat a retreat to
the other side; and, as a general rule, would no more think
of addressing him, except concerning the ship, than a lackey
would think of hailing the Czar of Russia on his throne, and
inviting him to tea. Perhaps no mortal man has more reason
to feel such an intense sense of his own personal consequence,
as the captain of a man-of-war at sea.

Next in rank comes the First or Senior Lieutenant, the
chief executive officer. I have no reason to love the particular
gentleman who filled that post aboard of our frigate,
for it was he who refused my petition for as much black
paint as would render water-proof that white-jacket of mine.
All my soakings and drenchings lie at his state-room door. I
hardly think I shall ever forgive him; every twinge of the

-- 033 --

[figure description] Page 033.[end figure description]

rheumatism, which I still occasionally feel, is directly referable
to him. The Immortals have a reputation for clemency;
and they may pardon him; but he must not dun me to be
merciful. But my personal feelings toward the man shall
not prevent me from here doing him justice. In most things,
he was an excellent seaman; prompt, loud, and to the point;
and as such, was well fitted for his station. The First Lieutenancy
of a frigate demands a good disciplinarian, and, every
way, an energetic man. By the captain he is held responsible
for every thing; by that magnate, indeed, he is supposed
to be omnipresent; down in the hold, and up aloft, at one and
the same time.

He presides at the head of the Ward-room officers' table,
who are so called from their messing together in a part of the
ship thus designated. In a frigate it comprises the after part
of the berth-deck. Sometimes it goes by the name of the
Gun-room, but oftener is called the Ward-room. Within, this
Ward-room much resembles a long, wide corridor in a large
hotel; numerous doors opening on both hands to the private
apartments of the officers. I never had a good interior look
at it but once; and then the Chaplain was seated at the table
in the centre, playing chess with the Lieutenant of Marines.
It was mid-day, but the place was lighted by lamps.

Besides the First Lieutenant, the Ward-room officers include
the junior lieutenants, in a frigate six or seven in number,
the Sailing-master, Purser, Chaplain, Surgeon, Marine
officers, and Midshipmen's Schoolmaster, or “the Professor.”
They generally form a very agreeable club of good fellows;
from their diversity of character, admirably calculated to form
an agreeable social whole. The Lieutenants discuss sea-fights,
and tell anecdotes of Lord Nelson and Lady Hamilton; the
Marine officers talk of storming fortresses, and the siege of
Gibraltar; the Purser steadies this wild conversation by occasional
allusions to the rule of three; the Professor is always
charged with a scholarly reflection, or an apt line from the
classics, generally Ovid; the Surgeon's stories of the

-- 034 --

[figure description] Page 034.[end figure description]

amputation-table judiciously serve to suggest the mortality of the
whole party as men; while the good chaplain stands ready
at all times to give them pious counsel and consolation.

Of course these gentlemen all associate on a footing of perfect
social equality.

Next in order come the Warrant or Forward officers, consisting
of the Boatswain, Gunner, Carpenter, and Sail-maker.
Though these worthies sport long coats and wear the anchor-button;
yet, in the estimation of the ward-room officers, they
are not, technically speaking, rated gentlemen. The First
Lieutenant, Chaplain, or Surgeon, for example, would never
dream of inviting them to dinner. In sea parlance, “they
come in at the hawse holes;” they have hard hands; and the
carpenter and sail-maker practically understand the duties
which they are called upon to superintend. They mess by
themselves. Invariably four in number, they never have
need to play whist with a dummy.

In this part of the category now come the “reefers,” otherwise
“middies” or midshipmen. These boys are sent to sea,
for the purpose of making commodores; and in order to become
commodores, many of them deem it indispensable forthwith
to commence chewing tobacco, drinking brandy and
water, and swearing at the sailors. As they are only placed
on board a sea-going ship to go to school and learn the duty
of a Lieutenant; and until qualified to act as such, have few
or no special functions to attend to; they are little more,
while midshipmen, than supernumeraries on board. Hence,
in a crowded frigate, they are so everlastingly crossing the
path of both men and officers, that in the navy it has become
a proverb, that a useless fellow is “as much in the way as a
reefer
.”

In a gale of wind, when all hands are called and the deck
swarms with men, the little “middies” running about distracted
and having nothing particular to do, make it up in
vociferous swearing; exploding all about under foot like torpedoes.
Some of them are terrible little boys, cocking their

-- 035 --

[figure description] Page 035.[end figure description]

caps at alarming angles, and looking fierce as young roosters.
They are generally great consumers of Macassar oil and the
Balm of Columbia; they thirst and rage after whiskers; and
sometimes, applying their ointments, lay themselves out in
the sun, to promote the fertility of their chins.

As the only way to learn to command, is to learn to obey,
the usage of a ship of war is such that the midshipmen are
constantly being ordered about by the Lieutenants; though,
without having assigned them their particular destinations,
they are always going somewhere, and never arriving. In
some things, they almost have a harder time of it than the
seamen themselves. They are messengers and errand-boys to
their superiors.

“Mr. Pert,” cries an officer of the deck, hailing a young
gentleman forward. Mr. Pert advances, touches his hat, and
remains in an attitude of deferential suspense. “Go and tell
the boatswain I want him.” And with this perilous errand,
the middy hurries away, looking proud as a king.

The middies live by themselves in the steerage, where,
nowadays, they dine off a table, spread with a cloth. They
have a castor at dinner; they have some other little boys (selected
from the ship's company) to wait upon them; they
sometimes drink coffee out of china. But for all these, their
modern refinements, in some instances the affairs of their club
go sadly to rack and ruin. The china is broken; the japanned
coffee-pot dented like a pewter mug in an ale-house; the
pronged forks resemble tooth-picks (for which they are sometimes
used); the table-knives are hacked into hand-saws; and
the cloth goes to the sail-maker to be patched. Indeed, they
are something like collegiate freshmen and sophomores, living
in the college buildings, especially so far as the noise they
make in their quarters is concerned. The steerage buzzes,
hums, and swarms like a hive; or like an infant-school of a
hot day, when the schoolmistress falls asleep with a fly on
her nose.

In frigates, the ward-room—the retreat of the Lieutenants

-- 036 --

[figure description] Page 036.[end figure description]

—immediately adjoining the steerage, is on the same deck
with it. Frequently, when the middies, waking early of a
morning, as most youngsters do, would be kicking up their
heels in their hammocks, or running about with double-reefed
night-gowns, playing tag among the “clews;” the Senior
Lieutenant would burst among them with a — “Young gentlemen,
I am astonished. You must stop this sky-larking,
Mr. Pert, what are you doing at the table there, without your
pantaloons? To your hammock, sir. Let me see no more of
this. If you disturb the ward-room again, young gentlemen,
you shall hear of it.” And so saying, this hoary-headed Senior
Lieutenant would retire to his cot in his state-room, like the
father of a numerous family after getting up in his dressinggown
and slippers, to quiet a daybreak tumult in his populous
nursery.

Having now descended from Commodore to Middy, we come
lastly to a set of nondescripts, forming also a “mess” by themselves,
apart from the seamen. Into this mees, the usage of
a man-of-war thrusts various subordinates — including the
master-at-arms, purser's steward, ship's corporals, marine sergeants,
and ship's yeomen, forming the first aristocracy above
the sailors.

The master-at-arms is a sort of high constable and schoolmaster,
wearing citizen's clothes, and known by his official
rattan. He it is whom all sailors hate. His is the universal
duty of a universal informer and hunter-up of delinquents.
On the berth-deck he reigns supreme; spying out all greasespots
made by the various cooks of the seamen's messes, and
driving the laggards up the hatches, when all hands are called.
It is indispensable that he should be a very Vidocq in
vigilance. But as it is a heartless, so is it a thankless office.
Of dark nights, most masters-of-arms keep themselves in readiness
to dodge forty-two pound balls, dropped down the hatchways
near them.

The ship's corporals are this worthy's deputies and ushers.

The marine sergeants are generally tall fellows with

-- 037 --

[figure description] Page 037.[end figure description]

unyielding spines and stiff upper lips, and very exclusive in their
tastes and predilections.

The ship's yeoman is a gentleman who has a sort of counting-room
in a tar-cellar down in the fore-hold. More will be
said of him anon.

Except the officers above enumerated, there are none who
mess apart from the seamen. The “petty officers,” so called;
that is, the Boatswain's, Gunner's, Carpenter's, and Sail-maker's
mates, the Captains of the Tops, of the Forecastle, and
of the After-Guard, and of the Fore and Main holds, and the
Quarter-Masters, all mess in common with the crew, and in
the American navy are only distinguished from the common
seamen by their slightly additional pay. But in the English
navy they wear crowns and anchors worked on the sleeves of
their jackets, by way of badges of office. In the French navy
they are known by strips of worsted worn in the same place,
like those designating the Sergeants and Corporals in the army.

Thus it will be seen, that the dinner-table is the criterion
of rank in our man-of-war world. The Commodore dines
alone, because he is the only man of his rank in the ship. So
too with the Captain; and the Ward-room officers, warrant
officers, midshipmen, the master-at-arms' mess, and the common
seamen;—all of them, respectively, dine together, because
they are, respectively, on a footing of equality.

-- --

p277-043 CHAPTER VII. BREAKFAST, DINNER, AND SUPPER.

[figure description] Page 038.[end figure description]

Not only is the dinner-table a criterion of rank on board a
man-of-war, but also the dinner hour. He who dines latest
is the greatest man; and he who dines earliest is accounted
the least. In a flag-ship, the Commodore generally dines
about four or five o'clock; the Captain about three; the Lieutenants
about two; while the people (by which phrase the
common seamen are specially designated in the nomenclature
of the quarter-deck) sit down to their salt beef exactly at noon.

Thus it will be seen, that while the two estates of sea-kings
and sea-lords dine at rather patrician hours — and thereby, in
the long run, impair their digestive functions — the sea-commoners,
or the people, keep up their constitutions, by keeping
up the good old-fashioned, Elizabethan, Franklin-warranted
dinner hour of twelve.

Twelve o'clock! It is the natural centre, key-stone, and
very heart of the day. At that hour, the sun has arrived at
the top of his hill; and as he seems to hang poised there
a while, before coming down on the other side, it is but reasonable
to suppose that he is then stopping to dine; setting
an eminent example to all mankind. The rest of the day is
called afternoon; the very sound of which fine old Saxon
word conveys a feeling of the lee bulwarks and a nap; a
summer sea—soft breezes creeping over it; dreamy dolphins
gliding in the distance. Afternoon! the word implies, that
it is an after-piece, coming after the grand drama of the day;
something to be taken leisurely and lazily. But how can
this be, if you dine at five? For, after all, though Paradise
Lost be a noble poem, and we men-of-war's men, no doubt,

-- 039 --

[figure description] Page 039.[end figure description]

largely partake in the immortality of the immortals; yet, let
us candidly confess it, shipmates, that, upon the whole, our
dinners are the most momentous affairs of these lives we lead
beneath the moon. What were a day without a dinner? a
dinnerless day! such a day had better be a night.

Again: twelve o'clock is the natural hour for us men-of-war's
men to dine, because at that hour the very time-pieces
we have invented arrive at their terminus; they can get no
further than twelve; when straightway they continue their
old rounds again. Doubtless, Adam and Eve dined at twelve;
and the Patriarch Abraham in the midst of his cattle; and
old Job with his noon mowers and reapers, in that grand plantation
of Uz; and old Noah himself, in the Ark, must have
gone to dinner at precisely eight bells (noon), with all his floating
families and farm-yards.

But though this antediluvian dinner hour is rejected by
modern Commodores and Captains, it still lingers among “the
people
” under their command. Many sensible things banished
from high life find an asylum among the mob.

Some Commodores are very particular in seeing to it, that
no man on board the ship dare to dine after his (the Commodore's)
own dessert is cleared away.—Not even the Captain.
It is said, on good authority, that a Captain once ventured to
dine at five, when the Commodore's hour was four. Next
day, as the story goes, that Captain received a private note;
and in consequence of that note, dined for the future at half
past three.

Though in respect of the dinner hour on board a man-of-war,
the people have no reason to complain; yet they have
just cause, almost for mutiny, in the outrageous hours assigned
for their breakfast and supper.

Eight o'clock for breakfast; twelve for dinner; four for
supper; and no meals but these; no lunches and no cold
snacks. Owing to this arrangement (and partly to one watch
going to their meals before the other, at sea), all the meals
of the twenty-four hours are crowded into a space of less

-- 040 --

[figure description] Page 040.[end figure description]

than eight! Sixteen mortal hours elapse between supper
and breakfast; including, to one watch, eight hours on deck!
This is barbarous; any physician will tell you so. Think of
it! Before the Commodore has dined, you have supped. And
in high latitudes, in summer-time, you have taken your last
meal for the day, and five hours, or more, daylight to spare!

Mr. Secretary of the Navy, in the name of the people, you
should interpose in this matter. Many a time have I, a main-top-man,
found myself actually faint of a tempestuous morning
watch, when all my energies were demanded — owing to
this miserable, unphilosophical mode of allotting the government
meals at sea. We beg of you, Mr. Secretary, not to
be swayed in this matter by the Honorable Board of Commodores,
who will no doubt tell you that eight, twelve, and four
are the proper hours for the people to take their meals; inasmuch,
as at these hours the watches are relieved. For,
though this arrangement makes a neater and cleaner thing
of it for the officers, and looks very nice and superfine on paper;
yet, it is plainly detrimental to health; and in time of
war is attended with still more serious consequences to the
whole nation at large. If the necessary researches were
made, it would perhaps be found that in those instances
where men-of-war adopting the above-mentioned hours for
meals have encountered an enemy at night, they have pretty
generally been beaten; that is, in those cases where the enemies'
meal times were reasonable; which is only to be accounted
for by the fact that the people of the beaten vessels
were fighting on an empty stomach instead of a full one.

-- --

p277-046 CHAPTER VIII. SELVAGEE CONTRASTED WITH MAD-JACK.

[figure description] Page 041.[end figure description]

Having glanced at the grand divisions of a man-of-war, let
us now descend to specialities; and, particularly, to two of
the junior lieutenants; lords and noblemen; members of that
House of Peers, the gun-room. There were several young
lieutenants on board; but from these two—representing the
extremes of character to be found in their department—the
nature of the other officers of their grade in the Neversink
must be derived.

One of these two quarter-deck lords went among the sailors
by a name of their own devising—Selvagee. Of course, it
was intended to be characteristic; and even so it was.

In frigates, and all large ships of war, when getting under
weigh, a large rope, called a messenger, is used to carry the
strain of the cable to the capstan; so that the anchor may
be weighed, without the muddy, ponderous cable itself going
round the capstan. As the cable enters the hawse-hole,
therefore, something must be constantly used, to keep this
traveling chain attached to this traveling messenger; something
that may be rapidly wound round both, so as to bind
them together. The article used is called a selvagee. And
what could be better adapted to the purpose? It is a slender,
tapering, unstranded piece of rope; prepared with much
solicitude; peculiarly flexible; and wreathes and serpentines
round the cable and messenger like an elegantly-modeled garter-snake
round the twisted stalks of a vine. Indeed, Selvagee
is the exact type and symbol of a tall, genteel, limber,
spiralizing exquisite. So much for the derivation of the name
which the sailors applied to the Lieutenant.

-- 042 --

[figure description] Page 042.[end figure description]

From what sea-alcove, from what mermaid's milliner's shop,
hast thou emerged, Selvagee! with that dainty waist and languid
cheek? What heartless step-dame drove thee forth, to
waste thy fragrance on the salt sea-air?

Was it you, Selvagee! that, outward-bound, off Cape Horn,
looked at Hermit Island through an Opera-glass? Was it
you, who thought of proposing to the Captain, that when the
sails were furled in a gale, a few drops of lavender should
be dropped in their “bunts,” so that when the canvass was
set again, your nostrils might not be offended by its musty
smell? I do not say it was you, Selvagee; I but deferentially
inquire.

In plain prose, Selvagee was one of those officers whom the
sight of a trim-fitting naval coat had captivated in the days
of his youth. He fancied, that if a sea-officer dressed well,
and conversed genteelly, he would abundantly uphold the
honor of his flag, and immortalize the tailor that made him.
On that rock many young gentlemen split. For upon a frigate's
quarter-deck, it is not enough to sport a coat fashioned
by a Stultz; it is not enough to be well braced with straps
and suspenders; it is not enough to have sweet reminiscences
of Lauras and Matildas. It is a right down life of hard wear
and tear, and the man who is not, in a good degree, fitted to
become a common sailor will never make an officer. Take
that to heart, all ye naval aspirants. Thrust your arms up
to the elbow in pitch, and see how you like it, ere you solicit
a warrant. Prepare for white squalls, living gales and Typhoons;
read accounts of shipwrecks and horrible disasters;
peruse the Narratives of Byron and Bligh; familiarize yourselves
with the story of the English frigate Alceste, and the
French frigate Medusa. Though you may go ashore, now
and then, at Cadiz and Palermo; for every day so spent
among oranges and ladies, you will have whole months of
rains and gales.

And even thus did Selvagee prove it. But with all the intrepid
effeminacy of your true dandy, he still continued his

-- 043 --

[figure description] Page 043.[end figure description]

Cologne-water baths, and sported his lace-bordered handkerchiefs
in the very teeth of a tempest. Alas, Selvagee! there
was no getting the lavender out of you.

But Selvagee was no fool. Theoretically he understood his
profession; but the mere theory of seamanship forms but the
thousandth part of what makes a seaman. You can not save
a ship by working out a problem in the cabin; the deck is the
field of action.

Well aware of his deficiency in some things, Selvagee never
took the trumpet—which is the badge of the deck officer for
the time—without a tremulous movement of the lip, and an
earnest, inquiring eye to the windward. He encouraged those
old Tritons, the Quarter-masters, to discourse with him concerning
the likelihood of a squall; and often followed their
advice as to taking in, or making sail. The smallest favors
in that way were thankfully received. Sometimes, when all
the North looked unusually lowering, by many conversational
blandishments, he would endeavor to prolong his predecessor's
stay on deck, after that officer's watch had expired. But in
fine, steady weather, when the Captain would emerge from
his cabin, Selvagee might be seen, pacing the poop with long,
bold, indefatigable strides, and casting his eye up aloft with
the most ostentatious fidelity.

But vain these pretences; he could not deceive. Selvagee!
you know very well, that if it comes on to blow pretty
hard, the First Lieutenant will be sure to interfere with his
paternal authority. Every man and every boy in the frigate
knows, Selvagee, that you are no Neptune.

How unenviable his situation! His brother officers do not
insult him, to be sure; but sometimes their looks are as daggers.
The sailors do not laugh at him outright; but of dark
nights they jeer, when they hearken to that mantua-maker's
voice ordering a strong pull at the main brace, or hands
by the halyards!
Sometimes, by way of being terrific, and
making the men jump, Selvagee raps out an oath; but the
soft bomb stuffed with confectioner's kisses seems to burst like

-- 044 --

[figure description] Page 044.[end figure description]

a crushed rose-bud diffusing its odors. Selvagee! Selvagee!
take a main-top-man's advice; and this cruise over, never
more tempt the sea.

With this gentleman of cravats and curling irons, how
strongly contrasts the man who was born in a gale! For in
some time of tempest—off Cape Horn or Hatteras—Mad
Jack
must have entered the world—such things have been—
not with a silver spoon, but with a speaking-trumpet in his
mouth; wrapped up in a caul, as in a main-sail—for a charmed
life against shipwrecks he bears—and crying, Luff! luff,
you may!—steady!—port! World ho!—here I am!

Mad Jack is in his saddle on the sea. That is his home;
he would not care much, if another Flood came and overflowed
the dry land; for what would it do but float his good ship
higher and higher and carry his proud nation's flag round
the globe, over the very capitals of all hostile states! Then
would masts surmount spires; and all mankind, like the Chinese
boatmen in Canton River, live in flotillas and fleets, and
find their food in the sea.

Mad Jack was expressly created and labelled for a tar.
Five feet nine is his mark, in his socks; and not weighing
over eleven stone before dinner. Like so many ship's shrouds,
his muscles and tendons are all set true, trim, and taut; he
is braced up fore and aft, like a ship on the wind. His
broad chest is a bulk-head, that dams off the gale; and his
nose is an aquiline, that divides it in two, like a keel. His
loud, lusty lungs are two belfries, full of all manner of chimes;
but you only hear his deepest bray, in the height of some tempest—
like the great bell of St. Paul's, which only sounds when
the King or the Devil is dead.

Look at him there, where he stands on the poop—one foot
on the rail, and one hand on a shroud—his head thrown back,
and his trumpet like an elephant's trunk thrown up in the
air. Is he going to shoot dead with sound, those fellows on
the main-topsail-yard?

Mad Jack was a bit of a tyrant—they say all good

-- 045 --

[figure description] Page 045.[end figure description]

officers are—but the sailor's loved him all round; and would
much rather stand fifty watches with him, than one with a
rose-water sailor.

But Mad Jack, alas! has one fearful failing. He drinks.
And so do we all. But Mad Jack, he only drinks brandy.
The vice was inveterate; surely, like Ferdinand, Count Fathom,
he must have been suckled at a puncheon. Very often,
this bad habit got him into very serious scrapes. Twice was
he put off duty by the Commodore; and once he came near
being broken for his frolics. So far as his efficiency as a seaofficer
was concerned, on shore at least, Jack might bouse
away
as much as he pleased; but afloat it will not do at all.

Now, if he only followed the wise example set by those
ships of the desert, the camels; and while in port, drank for
the thirst past, the thirst present, and the thirst to come—so
that he might cross the ocean sober; Mad Jack would get
along pretty well. Still better, if he would but eschew brandy
altogether; and only drink of the limpid white-wine of the
rills and the brooks.

-- --

p277-051 CHAPTER IX. OF THE POCKETS THAT WERE IN THE JACKET.

[figure description] Page 046.[end figure description]

I must make some further mention of that white jacket
of mine.

And here be it known—by way of introduction to what is
to follow—that to a common sailor, the living on board a manof-war
is like living in a market; where you dress on the doorsteps,
and sleep in the cellar. No privacy can you have;
hardly one moment's seclusion. It is almost a physical impossibility,
that you can ever be alone. You dine at a vast
table d'hôte; sleep in commons, and make your toilet where
and when you can. There is no calling for a mutton chop
and a pint of claret by yourself; no selecting of chambers for
the night; no hanging of pantaloons over the back of a chair;
no ringing your bell of a rainy morning, to take your coffee in
bed. It is something like life in a large manufactory. The
bell strikes to dinner, and hungry or not, you must dine.

Your clothes are stowed in a large canvas bag, generally
painted black, which you can get out of the “rack” only once in
the twenty-four hours; and then, during a time of the utmost
confusion; among five hundred other bags, with five hundred
other sailors diving into each, in the midst of the twilight of
the berth deck. In some measure to obviate this inconvenience,
many sailors divide their wardrobes between their hammocks
and their bags; stowing a few frocks and trowsers in
the former; so that they can shift at night, if they wish,
when the hammocks are piped down. But they gain very
little by this.

You have no place whatever but your bag or hammock, in
which to put any thing in a man-of-war. If you lay any

-- 047 --

[figure description] Page 047.[end figure description]

thing down, and turn your back for a moment, ten to one it
is gone.

Now, in sketching the preliminary plan, and laying out the
foundation of that memorable white jacket of mine, I had had
an earnest eye to all these inconveniences, and resolved to
avoid them. I proposed, that not only should my jacket keep
me warm, but that it should also be so constructed as to contain
a shirt or two, a pair of trowsers, and divers knickknacks—
sewing utensils, books, biscuits, and the like. With this
object, I had accordingly provided it with a great variety of
pockets, pantries, clothes-presses, and cupboards.

The principal apartments, two in number, were placed in
the skirts, with a wide, hospitable entrance from the inside;
two more, of smaller capacity, were planted in each breast,
with folding-doors communicating, so that in case of emergency,
to accommodate any bulky articles, the two pockets in
each breast could be thrown into one. There were, also, several
unseen recesses behind the arras; insomuch, that my
jacket, like an old castle, was full of winding stairs, and mysterious
closets, crypts, and cabinets; and like a confidential
writing-desk, abounded in snug little out-of-the-way lairs and
hiding-places, for the storage of valuables.

Superadded to these, were four capacious pockets on the
outside; one pair to slip books into when suddenly started
from my studies to the main-royal-yard; and the other pair,
for permanent mittens, to thrust my hands into of a cold night-watch.
This last contrivance was regarded as needless by
one of my top-mates, who showed me a pattern for sea-mittens,
which he said was much better than mine.

It must be known, that sailors, even in the bleakest weather,
only cover their hands when unemployed; they never wear
mittens aloft; since aloft, they literally carry their lives in
their hands, and want nothing between their grasp of the
hemp, and the hemp itself.—Therefore, it is desirable, that
whatever things they cover their hands with, should be capable
of being slipped on and off in a moment. Nay, it is

-- 048 --

[figure description] Page 048.[end figure description]

desirable, that they should be of such a nature, that in a dark
night, when you are in a great hurry—say, going to the helm—
they may be jumped into, indiscriminately; and not be like
a pair of right-and-left kids; neither of which will admit any
hand, but the particular one meant for it.

My top-mate's contrivance was this—he ought to have got
out a patent for it—each of his mittens was provided with
two thumbs, one on each side; the convenience of which
needs no comment. But though for clumsy seamen, whose
fingers are all thumbs, this discription of mitten might do
very well, White-Jacket did not so much fancy it. For when
your hand was once in the bag of the mitten, the empty thumbhole
sometimes dangled at your palm, confounding your ideas
of where your real thumb might be; or else, being carefully
grasped in the hand, was continually suggesting the insane
notion, that you were all the while having hold of some one
else's thumb.

No; I told my good top-mate to go away with his four
thumbs, I would have nothing to do with them; two thumbs
were enough for any man.

For some time after completing my jacket, and getting the
furniture and household stores in it; I thought that nothing
could exceed it, for convenience. Seldom now did I have occasion
to go to my bag, and be jostled by the crowd who were
making their wardrobe in a heap. If I wanted any thing in
the way of clothing, thread, needles, or literature, the chances
were that my invaluable jacket contained it. Yes: I fairly
hugged myself, and reveled in my jacket; till alas! a long
rain put me out of conceit of it. I, and all my pockets and
their contents, were soaked through and through, and my
pocket-edition of Shakspeare was reduced to an omelet.

However, availing myself of a fine sunny day that followed,
I emptied myself out in the main-top, and spread all my goods
and chattels to dry. But spite of the bright sun, that day
proved a black one. The scoundrels on deck detected me in
the act of discharging my saturated cargo; they now knew

-- 049 --

[figure description] Page 049.[end figure description]

that the white jacket was used for a store-house. The consequence
was that, my goods being well dried and again stored
away in my pockets, the very next night, when it was my
quarter watch on deck, and not in the top (where they were
all honest men), I noticed a parcel of fellows skulking about
after me, wherever I went. To a man, they were pickpockets,
and bent upon pillaging me. In vain I kept clapping my
pockets like nervous old gentlemen in a crowd; that same
night I found myself minus several valuable articles. So, in
the end, I masoned up my lockers and pantries; and save the
two used for mittens, the white jacket ever after was pocketless.

-- --

p277-055 CHAPTER X. FROM POCKETS TO PICKPOCKETS.

[figure description] Page 050.[end figure description]

As the latter part of the preceding chapter may seem strange
to those landsmen, who have been habituated to indulge in
high-raised, romantic notions of the man-of-war's man's character;
it may not be amiss, to set down here certain facts on
this head, which may serve to place the thing in its true light.

From the wild life they lead, and various other causes
(needless to mention), sailors, as a class, entertain the most
liberal notions concerning morality and the Decalogue; or
rather, they take their own views of such matters, caring little
for the theological or ethical definitions of others concerning
what may be criminal, or wrong.

Their ideas are much swayed by circumstances. They will
covertly abstract a thing from one, whom they dislike; and
insist upon it, that, in such a case, stealing is no robbing. Or,
where the theft involves something funny, as in the case of
the white jacket, they only steal for the sake of the joke; but
this much is to be observed nevertheless, i. e., that they never
spoil the joke by returning the stolen article.

It is a good joke, for instance, and one often perpetrated on
board ship, to stand talking to a man in a dark night watch,
and all the while be cutting the buttons from his coat. But
once off, those buttons never grow on again. There is no
spontaneous vegetation in buttons.

Perhaps it is a thing unavoidable, but the truth is that,
among the crew of a man-of-war, scores of desperadoes are too
often found, who stop not at the largest enormities. A species
of highway robbery is not unknown to them. A gang
will be informed, that such a fellow has three or four gold

-- 051 --

[figure description] Page 051.[end figure description]

pieces in the monkey-bag, so called, or purse, which many tars
wear round their necks, tucked out of sight. Upon this, they
deliberately lay their plans; and in due time, proceed to carry
them into execution. The man they have marked is perhaps
strolling along the benighted berth-deck to his mess-chest;
when, of a sudden, the foot-pads dash out from their hiding-place,
throw him down, and while two or three gag him, and
hold him fast, another cuts the bag from his neck, and makes
away with it, followed by his comrades. This was more than
once done in the Neversink.

At other times, hearing that a sailor has something valuable
secreted in his hammock, they will rip it open from underneath
while he sleeps, and reduce the conjecture to a certainty.

To enumerate all the minor pilferings on board a man-of-war
would be endless. With some highly commendable exceptions,
they rob from one another, and rob back again, till,
in the matter of small things, a community of goods seems
almost established; and at last, as a whole, they become relatively
honest, by nearly every man becoming the reverse. It
is in vain that the officers, by threats of condign punishment,
endeavor to instill more virtuous principles into their crew;
so thick is the mob, that not one thief in a thousand is detected.

-- --

p277-057 CHAPTER XI. THE PURSUIT OF POETRY UNDER DIFFICULTIES.

[figure description] Page 052.[end figure description]

The feeling of insecurity concerning one's possessions in the
Neversink, which the things just narrated begat in the minds
of honest men, was curiously exemplified in the case of my
poor friend Lemsford, a gentlemanly young member of the
After-Guard. I had very early made the acquaintance of
Lemsford. It is curious, how unerringly a man pitches upon
a spirit, any way akin to his own, even in the most miscellaneous
mob.

Lemsford was a poet; so thoroughly inspired with the divine
afflatus, that not even all the tar and tumult of a manof-war
could drive it out of him.

As may readily be imagined, the business of writing verse
is a very different thing on the gun-deck of a frigate, from
what the gentle and sequestered Wordsworth found it at
placid Rydal Mount in Westmoreland. In a frigate, you can
not sit down and meander off your sonnets, when the full heart
prompts; but only, when more important duties permit: such
as bracing round the yards, or reefing top-sails fore and aft.
Nevertheless, every fragment of time at his command was religiously
devoted by Lemsford to the Nine. At the most unseasonable
hours, you would behold him, seated apart, in some
corner among the guns—a shot-box before him, pen in hand,
and eyes “in a fine frenzy rolling.”

“What's that 'ere born nat'ral about?”—“He's got a fit,
hain't he?” were exclamations often made by the less learned
of his shipmates. Some deemed him a conjurer; others a
lunatic; and the knowing ones said, that he must be a crazy
Methodist. But well knowing by experience the truth of the

-- 053 --

[figure description] Page 053.[end figure description]

saying, that poetry is its own exceeding great reward, Lemsford
wrote on; dashing off whole epics, sonnets, ballads, and
acrostics, with a facility which, under the circumstances,
amazed me. Often he read over his effusions to me; and
well worth the hearing they were. He had wit, imagination,
feeling, and humor in abundance; and out of the very ridicule
with which some persons regarded him, he made rare metrical
sport, which we two together enjoyed by ourselves; or
shared with certain select friends.

Still, the taunts and jeers so often leveled at my fine friend
the poet, would now and then rouse him into rage; and at
such times the haughty scorn he would hurl on his foes, was
proof positive of his possession of that one attribute, irritability,
almost universally ascribed to the votaries of Parnassus
and the Nine.

My noble Captain, Jack Chase, rather patronized Lemsford,
and he would stoutly take his part against scores of adversaries.
Frequently, inviting him up aloft into his top, he
would beg him to recite some of his verses; to which he
would pay the most heedful attention, like Mecænas listening
to Virgil, with a book of the æneid in his hand. Taking the
liberty of a well-wisher, he would sometimes gently criticise
the piece, suggesting a few immaterial alterations. And upon
my word, noble Jack, with his native-born good sense, taste,
and humanity, was not ill qualified to play the true part of a
Quarterly Review;—which is, to give quarter at last, however
severe the critique.

Now Lemsford's great care, anxiety, and endless source of
tribulation was the preservation of his manuscripts. He had
a little box, about the size of a small dressing-case, and secured
with a lock, in which he kept his papers and stationery.
This box, of course, he could not keep in his bag or
hammock, for, in either case, he would only be able to get at
it once in the twenty-four hours. It was necessary to have
it accessible at all times. So when not using it, he was
obliged to hide it out of sight, where he could. And of all

-- 054 --

[figure description] Page 054.[end figure description]

places in the world, a ship of war, above her hold, least
abounds in secret nooks. Almost every inch is occupied; almost
every inch is in plain sight; and almost every inch is
continually being visited and explored. Added to all this,
was the deadly hostility of the whole tribe of ship-underlings—
master-at-arms, ship's corporals, and boatswain's mates,—
both to the poet and his casket. They hated his box, as
if it had been Pandora's, crammed to the very lid with hurricanes
and gales. They hunted out his hiding-places like
pointers, and gave him no peace night or day.

Still, the long twenty-four-pounders on the main-deck offered
some promise of a hiding-place to the box; and, accordingly,
it was often tucked away behind the carriages, among
the side tackles; its black color blending with the ebon hue
of the guns.

But Quoin, one of the quarter-gunners, had eyes like a
ferret. Quoin was a little old man-of-war's man, hardly five
feet high, with a complexion like a gun-shot wound after it is
healed. He was indefatigable in attending to his duties;
which consisted in taking care of one division of the guns, embracing
ten of the aforesaid twenty-four-pounders. Ranged
up against the ship's side at regular intervals, they resembled
not a little a stud of sable chargers in their stalls. Among
this iron stud little Quoin was continually running in and out,
currying them down, now and then, with an old rag, or keeping
the flies off with a brush. To Quoin, the honor and dignity
of the United States of America seemed indissolubly linked
with the keeping his guns unspotted and glossy. He himself
was black as a chimney-sweep with continually tending
them, and rubbing them down with black paint. He would
sometimes get outside of the port-holes and peer into their
muzzles, as a monkey into a bottle. Or, like a dentist, he
seemed intent upon examining their teeth. Quite as often,
he would be brushing out their touch-holes with a little wisp
of oakum, like a Chinese barber in Canton, cleaning a patient's
ear.

-- 055 --

[figure description] Page 055.[end figure description]

Such was his solicitude, that it was a thousand pities he
was not able to dwarf himself still more, so as to creep in at
the touch-hole, and examining the whole interior of the tube,
emerge at last from the muzzle. Quoin swore by his guns, and
slept by their side. Woe betide the man whom he found
leaning against them, or in any way soiling them. He seemed
seized with the crazy fancy, that his darling twenty-four-pounders
were fragile, and might break, like glass retorts.

Now, from this Quoin's vigilance, how could my poor friend
the poet hope to escape with his box? Twenty times a week
it was pounced upon, with a “here's that d—d pill-box again!”
and a loud threat, to pitch it overboard the next time, without
a moment's warning, or benefit of clergy. Like many
poets, Lemsford was nervous, and upon these occasions he
trembled like a leaf. Once, with an inconsolable countenance,
he came to me, saying that his casket was nowhere to be found;
he had sought for it in his hiding-place, and it was not there.

I asked him where he had hidden it?

“Among the guns,” he replied.

“Then depend upon it, Lemsford, that Quoin has been the
death of it.”

Straight to Quoin went the poet. But Quoin knew nothing
about it. For ten mortal days the poet was not to be
comforted; dividing his leisure time between cursing Quoin
and lamenting his loss. The world is undone, he must have
thought; no such calamity has befallen it since the Deluge;—
my verses are perished.

But though Quoin, as it afterward turned out, had indeed
found the box, it so happened that he had not destroyed it;
which no doubt led Lemsford to infer that a superintending
Providence had interposed to preserve to posterity his invaluable
casket. It was found at last, lying exposed near the
galley.

Lemsford was not the only literary man on board the Neversink.
There were three or four persons who kept journals
of the cruise. One of these journalists embellished his work

-- 056 --

[figure description] Page 056.[end figure description]

—which was written in a large blank account-book—with
various colored illustrations of the harbors and bays at which
the frigate had touched; and also, with small crayon sketches
of comical incidents on board the frigate itself. He would
frequently read passages of his book to an admiring circle of
the more refined sailors, between the guns. They pronounced
the whole performance a miracle of art. As the author declared
to them that it was all to be printed and published so
soon as the vessel reached home, they vied with each other in
procuring interesting items, to be incorporated into additional
chapters. But it having been rumored abroad that this journal
was to be ominously entitled “The Cruise of the Neversink,
or a Paixhan Shot into Naval Abuses;
” and it having
also reached the ears of the Ward-room that the work
contained reflections somewhat derogatory to the dignity of
the officers, the volume was seized by the master-at-arms,
armed with a warrant from the Captain. A few days after,
a large nail was driven straight through the two covers, and
clinched on the other side, and, thus everlastingly sealed, the
book was committed to the deep. The ground taken by the
authorities on this occasion was, perhaps, that the book was
obnoxious to a certain clause in the Articles of War, forbidding
any person in the Navy to bring any other person in the
Navy into contempt, which the suppressed volume undoubtedly
did.

-- --

p277-062 CHAPTER XII. THE GOOD OR BAD TEMPER OF MEN-OF-WAR'S MEN, IN A GREAT DEGREE, ATTRIBUTABLE TO THEIR PARTICULAR STATIONS AND DUTIES ABOARD SHIP.

[figure description] Page 057.[end figure description]

Quoin, the quarter-gunner, was the representative of a class
on board the Neversink, altogether too remarkable to be left
astern, without further notice, in the rapid wake of these
chapters.

As has been seen, Quoin was full of unaccountable whimsies;
he was, withal, a very cross, bitter, ill-natured, inflammable
little old man. So, too, were all the members of the
gunner's gang; including the two gunner's mates, and all
the quarter-gunners. Every one of them had the same dark
brown complexion; all their faces looked like smoked hams.
They were continually grumbling and growling about the
batteries; running in and out among the guns; driving the
sailors away from them; and cursing and swearing as if all
their consciences had been powder-singed, and made callous,
by their calling. Indeed they were a most unpleasant set of
men; especially Priming, the nasal-voiced gunner's mate,
with the hare-lip; and Cylinder, his stuttering coadjutor, with
the clubbed foot. But you will always observe, that the gunner's
gang of every man-of-war are invariably ill-tempered,
ugly featured, and quarrelsome. Once when I visited an English
line-of-battle ship, the gunner's gang were at work fore
and aft, polishing up the batteries, which, according to the
Admiral's fancy, had been painted white as snow. Fidgeting
round the great thirty-two-pounders, and making stinging
remarks at the sailors and each other, they reminded one of a
swarm of black wasps, buzzing about rows of white headstones
in a church-yard.

-- 058 --

[figure description] Page 058.[end figure description]

Now, there can be little doubt, that their being so much
among the guns is the very thing that makes a gunner's
gang so cross and quarrelsome. Indeed, this was once proved
to the satisfaction of our whole company of main-top-men. A
fine top-mate of ours, a most merry and companionable fellow,
chanced to be promoted to a quarter-gunner's berth. A few
days afterward, some of us main-top-men, his old comrades,
went to pay him a visit, while he was going his regular
rounds through the division of guns allotted to his care. But
instead of greeting us with his usual heartiness, and cracking
his pleasant jokes, to our amazement, he did little else but
scowl; and at last, when we rallied him upon his ill-temper,
he seized a long black rammer from overhead, and drove us
on deck; threatening to report us, if we ever dared to be familiar
with him again.

My top-mates thought that this remarkable metamorphose
was the effect produced upon a weak, vain character, suddenly
elevated from the level of a mere seaman to the dignified
position of a petty-officer. But though, in similar cases, I had
seen such effects produced upon some of the crew; yet, in the
present instance, I knew better than that;—it was solely
brought about by his consorting with those villainous, irritable,
ill-tempered cannon; more especially from his being subject
to the orders of those deformed blunderbusses, Priming
and Cylinder.

The truth seems to be, indeed, that all people should be
very careful in selecting their callings and vocations; very
careful in seeing to it, that they surround themselves by good-humored,
pleasant-looking objects; and agreeable, tempersoothing
sounds. Many an angelic disposition has had its
even edge turned, and hacked like a saw; and many a sweet
draught of piety has soured on the heart, from people's choosing
ill-natured employments, and omitting to gather round
them good-natured landscapes. Gardeners are almost always
pleasant, affable people to converse with; but beware of quarter-gunners,
keepers of arsenals, and lonely light-house men.

-- 059 --

[figure description] Page 059.[end figure description]

And though you will generally observe, that people living in
arsenals and light-houses endeavor to cultivate a few flowers
in pots, and perhaps a few cabbages in patches, by way of
keeping up, if possible, some gayety of spirits; yet, it will not
do; their going among great guns and muskets, everlastingly
mildews the blossoms of the one; and how can even cabbages
thrive in a soil, whereunto the moldering keels of shipwrecked
vessels have imparted the loam?

It would be advisable for any man, who from an unlucky
choice of a profession, which it is too late to change for another,
should find his temper souring, to endeavor to counteract
that misfortune, by filling his private chamber with amiable,
pleasurable sights and sounds. In summer time, an æolian
harp can be placed in your window at a very trifling expense;
a conch-shell might stand on your mantel, to be taken up and
held to the ear, that you may be soothed by its continual lulling
sound, when you feel the blue fit stealing over you. For
sights, a gay-painted punch-bowl, or Dutch tankard—never
mind about filling it—might be recommended. It should be
placed on a bracket in the pier. Nor is an old-fashioned silver
ladle, nor a chased dinner-castor, nor a fine portly demijohn,
nor any thing, indeed, that savors of eating and drinking, bad
to drive off the spleen. But perhaps the best of all is a shelf
of merrily-bound books, containing comedies, farces, songs, and
humorous novels. You need never open them; only have the
titles in plain sight. For this purpose, Peregrine Pickle is a
good book; so is Gil Blas; so is Goldsmith.

But of all chamber furniture in the world, best calculated
to cure a bad temper, and breed a pleasant one, is the sight
of a lovely wife. If you have children, however, that are
teething, the nursery should be a good way up stairs; at sea,
it ought to be in the mizzen-top. Indeed, teething children
play the very deuce with a husband's temper. I have known
three promising young husbands completely spoil on their
wives' hands, by reason of a teething child, whose worrisomeness
happened to be aggravated at the time by the

-- 060 --

[figure description] Page 060.[end figure description]

summercomplaint. With a breaking heart, and my handkerchief to
my eyes, I followed those three hapless young husbands, one
after the other, to their premature graves.

Gossiping scenes breed gossips. Who so chatty as hotelclerks,
market-women, auctioneers, bar-keepers, apothecaries,
newspaper-reporters, monthly-nurses, and all those who live
in bustling crowds, or are present at scenes of chatty interest.

Solitude breeds taciturnity; that every body knows; who
so taciturn as authors, taken as a race?

A forced, interior quietude, in the midst of great outward
commotion, breeds moody people. Who so moody as rail-roadbrakemen,
steam-boat engineers, helmsmen, and tenders of
power-looms in cotton factories? For all these must hold
their peace while employed, and let the machinery do the
chatting; they can not even edge in a single syllable.

Now, this theory about the wondrous influence of habitual
sights and sounds upon the human temper, was suggested by
my experiences on board our frigate. And although I regard
the example furnished by our quarter-gunners—especially him
who had once been our top-mate—as by far the strongest argument
in favor of the general theory; yet, the entire ship
abounded with illustrations of its truth. Who were more
liberal-hearted, lofty-minded, gayer, more jocund, elastic, adventurous,
given to fun and frolic, than the top-men of the fore,
main, and mizzen masts? The reason of their liberal-heartedness
was, that they were daily called upon to expatiate
themselves all over the rigging. The reason of their loftymindedness
was, that they were high lifted above the petty
tumults, carping cares, and paltrinesses of the decks below.

And I feel persuaded in my inmost soul, that it is to the
fact of my having been a main-top-man; and especially my
particular post being on the loftiest yard of the frigate, the
main-royal-yard; that I am now enabled to give such a free,
broad, off-hand, bird's-eye, and, more than all, impartial account
of our man-of-war world; withholding nothing; inventing
nothing; nor flattering, nor scandalizing any; but

-- 061 --

[figure description] Page 061.[end figure description]

meting out to all—commodore and messenger-boy alike—their
precise descriptions and deserts.

The reason of the mirthfulness of these top-men was, that
they always looked out upon the blue, boundless, dimpled,
laughing, sunny sea. Nor do I hold, that it militates against
this theory, that of a stormy day, when the face of the ocean
was black, and overcast, that some of them would grow moody,
and chose to sit apart. On the contrary, it only proves the
thing which I maintain. For even on shore, there are many
people, naturally gay and light-hearted, who, whenever the
autumnal wind begins to bluster round the corners, and roar
along the chimney-stacks, straight become cross, petulant, and
irritable. What is more mellow than fine old ale? Yet
thunder will sour the best nut-brown ever brewed.

The Holders of our frigate, the Troglodytes, who lived down
in the tarry cellars and caves below the berth-deck, were,
nearly all of them, men of gloomy dispositions, taking sour
views of things; one of them was a blue-light Calvinist.
Whereas, the old-sheet-anchor-men, who spent their time in
the bracing sea-air and broad-cast sunshine of the forecastle,
were free, generous-hearted, charitable, and full of good-will
to all hands; though some of them, to tell the truth, proved
sad exceptions; but exceptions only prove the rule.

The “steady-cooks” on the berth-deck, the “steady-sweepers,”
and “steady-spit-box-musterers,” in all divisions of the
frigate, fore and aft, were a narrow-minded set; with contracted
souls; imputable, no doubt, to their groveling duties.
More especially was this evinced in the case of those odious
ditchers and night scavengers, the ignoble “Waisters.”

The members of the band, some ten or twelve in number,
who had nothing to do but keep their instruments polished,
and play a lively air now and then, to stir the stagnant current
in our poor old Commodore's torpid veins, were the most
gleeful set of fellows you ever saw. They were Portuguese,
who had been shipped at the Cape De Verd islands, on the
passage out. They messed by themselves; forming a

-- 062 --

[figure description] Page 062.[end figure description]

dinnerparty, not to be exceeded in mirthfulness, by a club of young
bridegrooms, three months after marriage, completely satisfied
with their bargains, after testing them.

But what made them, now, so full of fun? What indeed
but their merry, martial, mellow calling. Who could be a
churl, and play a flageolet? who mean and spiritless, braying
forth the souls of thousand heroes from his brazen trump?
But still more efficacious, perhaps, in ministering to the light
spirits of the band, was the consoling thought, that should the
ship ever go into action, they would be exempted from the
perils of battle. In ships of war, the members of the “music,”
as the band is called, are generally non-combatants; and
mostly ship, with the express understanding, that as soon as
the vessel comes within long gun-shot of an enemy, they shall
have the privilege of burrowing down in the cable-tiers, or
sea coal-hole. Which shows that they are inglorious, but
uncommonly sensible fellows.

Look at the barons of the gun-room—Lieutenants, Purser,
Marine officers, Sailing-master—all of them gentlemen with
stiff upper lips, and aristocratic cut noses. Why was this?
Will any one deny, that from their living so long in high
military life, served by a crowd of menial stewards and cotboys,
and always accustomed to command right and left;
will any one deny, I say, that by reason of this, their very
noses had become thin, peaked, aquiline, and aristocratically
cartilaginous? Even old Cuticle, the Surgeon, had a Roman
nose.

But I never could account how it came to be, that our
gray-headed First Lieutenant was a little lop-sided; that is,
one of his shoulders disproportionately drooped. And when I
observed, that nearly all the First Lieutenants I saw in other
men-of-war, besides many Second and Third Lieutenants,
were similarly lop-sided; I knew, that there must be some
general law which induced the phenomenon; and I put myself
to studying it out, as an interesting problem. At last, I came
to the conclusion—to which I still adhere—that their so long

-- 063 --

[figure description] Page 063.[end figure description]

wearing only one epaulet (for to only one does their rank entitle
them) was the infallible clew to this mystery. And when
any one reflects upon so well-known a fact, that many sea
Lieutenants grow decrepit from age, without attaining a Captaincy
and wearing two epaulets, which would strike the balance
between their shoulders, the above reason assigned will
not appear unwarrantable.

-- --

p277-069 CHAPTER XIII. A MAN-OF-WAR HERMIT IN A MOB.

[figure description] Page 064.[end figure description]

The allusion to the poet Lemsford in a previous chapter,
leads me to speak of our mutual friends, Nord and Williams,
who, with Lemsford himself, Jack Chase, and my comrades
of the main-top, comprised almost the only persons with whom
I unreservedly consorted while on board the frigate. For I
had not been long on board ere I found that it would not do
to be intimate with every body. An indiscriminate intimacy
with all hands leads to sundry annoyances and scrapes, too
often ending with a dozen at the gang-way. Though I was
above a year in the frigate, there were scores of men who to
the last remained perfect strangers to me, whose very names
I did not know, and whom I would hardly be able to recognize
now should I happen to meet them in the streets.

In the dog-watches at sea, during the early part of the
evening, the main-deck is generally filled with crowds of pedestrians,
promenading up and down past the guns, like people
taking the air in Broadway. At such times, it is curious
to see the men nodding to each other's recognitions (they
might not have seen each other for a week); exchanging a
pleasant word with a friend; making a hurried appointment
to meet him somewhere aloft on the morrow, or passing group
after group without deigning the slightest salutation. Indeed,
I was not at all singular in having but comparatively few acquaintances
on board, though certainly carrying my fastidiousness
to an unusual extent.

My friend Nord was a somewhat remarkable character;
and if mystery includes romance, he certainly was a very romantic
one. Before seeking an introduction to him through
Lemsford, I had often marked his tall, spare, upright figure

-- 065 --

[figure description] Page 065.[end figure description]

stalking like Don Quixote among the pigmies of the Afterguard,
to which he belonged. At first I found him exceedingly
reserved and taciturn; his saturnine brow wore a scowl;
he was almost repelling in his demeanor. In a word, he
seemed desirous of hinting, that his list of man-of-war friends
was already made up, complete, and full; and there was no
room for more. But observing that the only man he ever
consorted with was Lemsford, I had too much magnanimity,
by going off in a pique at his coldness, to let him lose forever
the chance of making so capital an acquaintance as myself.
Besides, I saw it in his eye, that the man had been a reader
of good books; I would have staked my life on it, that he
seized the right meaning of Montaigne. I saw that he was
an earnest thinker; I more than suspected that he had been
bolted in the mill of adversity. For all these things, my heart
yearned toward him; I determined to know him.

At last I succeeded; it was during a profoundly quiet midnight
watch, when I perceived him walking alone in the waist,
while most of the men were dozing on the carronade-slides.

That night we scoured all the prairies of reading; dived
into the bosoms of authors, and tore out their hearts; and
that night White-Jacket learned more than he has ever done
in any single night since.

The man was a marvel. He amazed me, as much as Coleridge
did the troopers among whom he enlisted. What could
have induced such a man to enter a man-of-war, all my sapience
can not fathom. And how he managed to preserve
his dignity, as he did, among such a rabble rout was equally
a mystery. For he was no sailor; as ignorant of a ship, indeed,
as a man from the sources of the Niger. Yet the officers
respected him; and the men were afraid of him. This
much was observable, however, that he faithfully discharged
whatever special duties devolved upon him; and was so fortunate
as never to render himself liable to a reprimand.
Doubtless, he took the same view of the thing that another
of the crew did; and had early resolved, so to conduct

-- 066 --

[figure description] Page 066.[end figure description]

himself as never to run the risk of the scourge. And this it must
have been—added to whatever incommunicable grief which
might have been his—that made this Nord such a wandering
recluse, even among our man-of-war mob. Nor could he have
long swung his hammock on board, ere he must have found
that, to insure his exemption from that thing which alone affrighted
him, he must be content for the most part to turn a
man-hater, and socially expatriate himself from many things,
which might have rendered his situation more tolerable. Still
more, several events that took place must have horrified him,
at times, with the thought that, however he might isolate
and entomb himself, yet for all this, the improbability of his
being overtaken by what he most dreaded never advanced to
the infallibility of the impossible.

In my intercourse with Nord, he never made allusion to
his past career—a subject upon which most high-bred castaways
in a man-of-war are very diffuse; relating their adventures
at the gaming-table; the recklessness with which
they have run through the amplest fortunes in a single season;
their alms-givings, and gratituties to porters and poor relations;
and above all, their youthful indiscretions, and the brokenhearted
ladies they have left behind. No such tales had Nord
to tell. Concerning the past, he was barred and locked up
like the specie vaults of the Bank of England. For any thing
that dropped from him, none of us could be sure that he had
ever existed till now. Altogether, he was a remarkable man.

My other friend, Williams, was a thorough-going Yankee
from Maine, who had been both a peddler and a pedagogue
in his day. He had all manner of stories to tell about nice
little country frolics, and would run over an endless list of his
sweet-hearts. He was honest, acute, witty, full of mirth and
good humor—a laughing philosopher. He was invaluable as
a pill against the spleen; and, with the view of extending the
advantages of his society to the saturnine Nord, I introduced
them to each other; but Nord cut him dead the very same
evening, when we sallied out from between the guns for a
walk on the main-deck.

-- --

p277-072 CHAPTER XIV. A DRAUGHT IN A MAN-OF-WAR.

[figure description] Page 067.[end figure description]

We were not many days out of port, when a rumor was
set afloat that dreadfully alarmed many tars. It was this:
that, owing to some unprecedented oversight in the Purser, or
some equally unprecedented remissness in the Naval-storekeeper
at Callao, the frigate's supply of that delectable beverage,
called “grog,” was well-nigh expended.

In the American Navy, the law allows one gill of spirits
per day to every seaman. In two portions, it is served out
just previous to breakfast and dinner. At the roll of the
drum, the sailors assemble round a large tub, or cask, filled
with the liquid; and, as their names are called off by a midshipman,
they step up and regale themselves from a little tin
measure called a “tot.” No high-liver helping himself to
Tokay off a well-polished side-board, smacks his lips with more
mighty satisfaction than the sailor does over this tot. To
many of them, indeed, the thought of their daily tots forms a
perpetual perspective of ravishing landscapes, indefinitely receding
in the distance. It is their great “prospect in life.”
Take away their grog, and life possesses no further charms for
them. It is hardly to be doubted, that the controlling inducement
which keeps many men in the Navy, is the unbounded
confidence they have in the ability of the United
States government to supply them, regularly and unfailingly,
with their daily allowance of this beverage. I have known
several forlorn individuals, shipping as landsmen, who have
confessed to me, that having contracted a love for ardent spirits,
which they could not renounce, and having by their foolish
courses been brought into the most abject poverty—

-- 068 --

[figure description] Page 068.[end figure description]

insomuch that they could no longer gratify their thirst ashore—
they incontinently entered the Navy; regarding it as the
asylum for all drunkards, who might there prolong their lives
by regular hours and exercise, and twice every day quench
their thirst by moderate and undeviating doses.

When I once remonstrated with an old toper of a top-man
about this daily dram-drinking; when I told him it was ruining
him, and advised him to stop his grog and receive the
money for it, in addition to his wages, as provided by law, he
turned about on me, with an irresistibly waggish look, and
said, “Give up my grog? And why? Because it is ruining
me? No, no; I am a good Christian, White-Jacket, and
love my enemy too much to drop his acquaintance.”

It may be readily imagined, therefore, what consternation
and dismay pervaded the gun-deck at the first announcement
of the tidings that the grog was expended.

“The grog gone!” roared an old Sheet-anchor-man.

“Oh! Lord! what a pain in my stomach!” cried a Main-top-man.

“It's worse than the Cholera!” cried a man of the Afterguard.

“I'd sooner the water-casks would give out!” said a Captain
of the Hold.

“Are we ganders and geese, that we can live without grog?”
asked a Corporal of Marines.

“Ay, we must now drink with the ducks!” cried a Quarter-master.

“Not a tot left?” groaned a Waister.

“Not a toothful!” sighed a Holder, from the bottom of his
boots.

Yes, the fatal intelligence proved true. The drum was no
longer heard rolling the men to the tub, and deep gloom and
dejection fell like a cloud. The ship was like a great city,
when some terrible calamity has overtaken it. The men
stood apart, in groups, discussing their woes, and mutually
condoling. No longer, of still moon-light nights, was the song

-- 069 --

[figure description] Page 069.[end figure description]

heard from the giddy tops; and few and far between were the
stories that were told.

It was during this interval, so dismal to many, that, to the
amazement of all hands, ten men were reported by the master-at-arms
to be intoxicated. They were brought up to the
mast, and at their appearance the doubts of the most skeptical
were dissipated; but whence they had obtained their liquor
no one could tell. It was observed, however, at the time, that
the tarry knaves all smelled of lavender, like so many dandies.

After their examination they were ordered into the “brig,”
a jail-house between two guns on the main-deck, where prisoners
are kept. Here they laid for some time, stretched out
stark and stiff, with their arms folded over their breasts, like
so many effigies of the Black Prince on his monument in Canterbury
Cathedral.

Their first slumbers over, the marine sentry who stood guard
over them had as much as he could do to keep off the crowd,
who were all eagerness to find out how, in such a time of
want, the prisoners had managed to drink themselves into oblivion.
In due time they were liberated, and the secret simultaneously
leaked out.

It seemed that an enterprising man of their number, who
had suffered severely from the common deprivation, had all
at once been struck by a brilliant idea. It had come to his
knowledge that the purser's steward was supplied with a large
quantity of Eau-de-Cologne, clandestinely brought out in the
ship, for the purpose of selling it, on his own account, to the
people of the coast; but the supply proving larger than the
demand, and having no customers on board the frigate but
Lieutenant Selvagee, he was now carrying home more than a
third of his original stock. To make a short story of it, this
functionary, being called upon in secret, was readily prevailed
upon to part with a dozen bottles, with whose contents the
intoxicated party had regaled themselves.

The news spread far and wide among the men, being only
kept secret from the officers and underlings, and that night

-- 070 --

[figure description] Page 070.[end figure description]

the long, crane-necked Cologne bottles jingled in out-of-the-way
corners and by-places, and, being emptied, were sent flying
out of the ports. With brown sugar, taken from the mess-chests,
and hot water begged from the galley-cooks, the men
made all manner of punches, toddies, and cocktails, letting fall
therein a small drop of tar, like a bit of brown toast, by way
of imparting a flavor. Of course, the thing was managed
with the utmost secrecy; and as a whole dark night elapsed
after their orgies, the revelers were, in a good measure, secure
from detection; and those who indulged too freely had twelve
long hours to get sober before daylight obtruded.

Next day, fore and aft, the whole frigate smelled like a lady's
toilet; the very tar-buckets were fragrant; and from
the mouth of many a grim, grizzled old quarter-gunner came
the most fragrant of breaths. The amazed Lieutenants went
about snuffing up the gale; and, for once, Selvagee had no
further need to flourish his perfumed handkerchief. It was
as if we were sailing by some odoriferous shore, in the vernal
season of violets. Sabæan odors!

“For many a league,
Cheered with the grateful smell, old Ocean smiled.”

But, alas! all this perfume could not be wasted for nothing;
and the masters-at-arms and ship's corporals, putting
this and that together, very soon burrowed into the secret.
The purser's steward was called to account, and no more lavender
punches and Cologne toddies were drank on board the
Neversink.

-- 071 --

p277-076 CHAPTER XV. A SALT-JUNK CLUB IN A MAN-OF-WAR, WITH A NOTICE TO QUIT.

[figure description] Page 071.[end figure description]

It was about the period of the Cologne-water excitement
that my self-conceit was not a little wounded, and my sense
of delicacy altogether shocked, by a polite hint received from
the cook of the mess to which I happened to belong. To understand
the matter, it is needful to enter into preliminaries.

The common seamen in a large frigate are divided into
some thirty or forty messes, put down on the purser's books as
Mess No. 1, Mess No. 2, Mess No. 3, &c. The members of
each mess club their rations of provisions, and breakfast, dine,
and sup together in allotted intervals between the guns on the
main-deck. In undeviating rotation, the members of each
mess (excepting the petty-officers) take their turn in performing
the functions of cook and steward. And for the time being,
all the affairs of the club are subject to their inspection
and control.

It is the cook's business, also, to have an eye to the general
interests of his mess; to see that, when the aggregated allowances
of beef, bread, &c., are served out by one of the master's
mates, the mess over which he presides receives its full share,
without stint or subtraction. Upon the berth-deck he has a
chest, in which to keep his pots, pans, spoons, and small stores
of sugar, molasses, tea, and flour.

But though entitled a cook, strictly speaking, the head of
the mess is no cook at all; for the cooking for the crew is all
done by a high and mighty functionary, officially called the
ship's cook,” assisted by several deputies. In our frigate,
this personage was a dignified colored gentleman, whom the
men dubbed “Old Coffee;” and his assistants, negroes also,

-- 072 --

[figure description] Page 072.[end figure description]

went by the poetical appellations of “Sunshine,” “Rose-water,”
and “May-day.”

Now the ship's cooking required very little science, though
old Coffee often assured us that he had graduated at the New
York Astor House, under the immediate eye of the celebrated
Coleman and Stetson. All he had to do was, in the first
place, to keep bright and clean the three huge coppers, or
caldrons, in which many hundred pounds of beef were daily
boiled. To this end, Rose-water, Sunshine, and May-day
every morning sprang into their respective apartments, stripped
to the waist, and well provided with bits of soap-stone
and sand. By exercising these in a very vigorous manner,
they threw themselves into a violent perspiration, and put a
fine polish upon the interior of the coppers.

Sunshine was the bard of the trio; and while all three
would be busily employed clattering their soap-stones against
the metal, he would exhilarate them with some remarkable
St. Domingo melodies; one of which was the following:



“Oh! I los' my shoe in an old canoe,
Johnio! come Winum so!
Oh! I los' my boot in a pilot-boat,
Johnio! come Winum so!
Den rub-a-dub de copper, oh!
Oh! copper rub-a-dub-a-oh!”

When I listened to these jolly Africans, thus making gleeful
their toil by their cheering songs, I could not help murmuring
against that immemorial rule of men-of-war, which
forbids the sailors to sing out, as in merchant-vessels, when
pulling ropes, or occupied at any other ship's duty. Your
only music, at such times, is the shrill pipe of the boatswain's
mate, which is almost worse than no music at all. And if
the boatswain's mate is not by, you must pull the ropes, like
convicts, in profound silence; or else endeavor to impart unity
to the exertions of all hands, by singing out mechanically, one,
two, three
, and then pulling all together.

Now, when Sunshine, Rose-water, and May-day have so

-- 073 --

[figure description] Page 073.[end figure description]

polished the ship's coppers, that a white kid glove might be
drawn along the inside and show no stain, they leap out of
their holes, and the water is poured in for the coffee. And
the coffee being boiled, and decanted off in buckets' full, the
cooks of the messes march up with their salt beef for dinner,
strung upon strings and tallied with labels; all of which are
plunged together into the self-same coppers, and there boiled.
When, upon the beef being fished out with a huge pitch-fork,
the water for the evening's tea is poured in; which, consequently,
possesses a flavor not unlike that of shank-soup.

From this it will be seen, that, so far as cooking is concerned,
a “cook of the mess” has very little to do; merely
carrying his provisions to and from the grand democratic
cookery. Still, in some things, his office involves many annoyances.
Twice a week butter and cheese are served out—
so much to each man—and the mess-cook has the sole charge
of these delicacies. The great difficulty consists in so catering
for the mess, touching these luxuries, as to satisfy all.
Some guzzlers are for devouring the butter at a meal, and
finishing off with the cheese the same day; others contend
for saving it up against Banyan Day, when there is nothing
but beef and bread; and others, again, are for taking a very
small bit of butter and cheese, by way of dessert, to each and
every meal through the week. All this gives rise to endless
disputes, debates, and altercations.

Sometimes, with his mess-cloth—a square of painted canvas—
set out on deck between the guns, garnished with pots,
and pans, and kids, you see the mess-cook seated on a match-tub
at its head, his trowser legs rolled up and arms bared,
presiding over the convivial party.

“Now, men, you can't have any butter to-day. I'm saving
it up for to-morrow. You don't know the value of butter,
men. You, Jim, take your hoof off the cloth! Devil
take me, if some of you chaps haven't no more manners than
so many swines! Quick, men, quick; bear a hand, and
`scoff' (eat) away.—I've got my to-morrow's duff to make

-- 074 --

[figure description] Page 074.[end figure description]

yet, and some of you fellows keep scoffing as if I had nothing
to do but sit still here on this here tub here, and look on.
There, there, men, you've all had enough; so sail away out
of this, and let me clear up the wreck.”

In this strain would one of the periodical cooks of mess
No. 15 talk to us. He was a tall, resolute fellow, who had
once been a breakman on a rail-road, and he kept us all
pretty straight; from his fiat there was no appeal.

But it was not thus when the turn came to others among
us. Then it was, look out for squalls. The business of
dining became a bore, and digestion was seriously impaired
by the unamiable discourse we had over our salt horse.

I sometimes thought that the junks of lean pork—which
were boiled in their own bristles, and looked gaunt and grim,
like pickled chins of half-famished, unwashed Cossacks—had
something to do with creating the bristling bitterness at times
prevailing in our mess. The men tore off the tough hide from
their pork, as if they were Indians scalping Christians.

Some cursed the cook for a rogue, who kept from us our
butter and cheese, in order to make away with it himself in
an underhand manner; selling it at a premium to other
messes, and thus accumulating a princely fortune at our
expense. Others anathematized him for his slovenliness,
casting hypercritical glances into their pots and pans, and
scraping them with their knives. Then he would be railed
at for his miserable “duffs,” and other short-coming preparations.

Marking all this from the beginning. I, White-Jacket, was
sorely troubled with the idea, that, in the course of time, my
own turn would come round to undergo the same objurgations.
How to escape, I knew not. However, when the
dreaded period arrived, I received the keys of office (the keys
of the mess-chest) with a resigned temper, and offered up a
devout ejaculation for fortitude under the trial. I resolved,
please Heaven, to approve myself an unexceptionable caterer,
and the most impartial of stewards.

-- 075 --

[figure description] Page 075.[end figure description]

The first day there was “duff” to make—a business
which devolved upon the mess-cooks, though the boiling of it
pertained to Old Coffee and his deputies. I made up my
mind to lay myself out on that duff; to centre all my energies
upon it; to put the very soul of art into it, and achieve
an unrivaled duff—a duff that should put out of conceit all
other duffs, and forever make my administration memorable.

From the proper functionary the flour was obtained, and
the raisins; the beef-fat, or “slush,” from Old Coffee; and
the requisite supply of water from the scuttle-butt. I then
went among the various cooks, to compare their receipts for
making “duffs;” and having well weighed them all, and
gathered from each a choice item to make an original receipt
of my own, with due deliberation and solemnity I proceeded
to business. Placing the component parts in a tin pan, I
kneaded them together for an hour, entirely reckless as to
pulmonary considerations, touching the ruinous expenditure
of breath; and having decanted the semi-liquid dough into a
canvas-bag, secured the muzzle, tied on the talley, and delivered
it to Rose-water, who dropped the precious bag into the
coppers, along with a score or two of others.

Eight bells had struck. The boatswain and his mates
had piped the hands to dinner; my mess-cloth was set out,
and my messmates were assembled, knife in hand, all ready
to precipitate themselves upon the devoted duff. Waiting
at the grand cookery till my turn came, I received the bag
of pudding, and gallanting it into the mess, proceeded to loosen
the string.

It was an anxious, I may say, a fearful moment. My hands
trembled; every eye was upon me; my reputation and credit
were at stake. Slowly I undressed the duff, dandling it upon
my knee, much as a nurse does a baby about bed-time. The
excitement increased, as I curled down the bag from the pudding;
it became intense, when at last I plumped it into the
pan, held up to receive it by an eager hand. Bim! it fell
like a man shot down in a riot. Distraction! It was harder

-- 076 --

[figure description] Page 076.[end figure description]

than a sinner's heart; yea, tough as the cock that crowed on
the morn that Peter told a lie.

“Gentlemen of the mess, for heaven's sake! permit me one
word. I have done my duty by that duff—I have—”

But they beat down my excuses with a storm of criminations.
One present proposed that the fatal pudding should be
tied round my neck, like a mill-stone, and myself pushed overboard.
No use, no use; I had failed; ever after, that dufflay
heavy at my stomach and my heart.

After this, I grew desperate; despised popularity; returned
scorn for scorn; till at length my week expired, and in the
duff-bag I transferred the keys of office to the next man on
the roll.

Somehow, there had never been a very cordial feeling between
this mess and me; all along they had nourished a prejudice
against my white jacket. They must have harbored
the silly fancy that in it I gave myself airs, and wore it in order
to look consequential; perhaps, as a cloak to cover pilferings
of tit-bits from the mess. But to out with the plain truth,
they themselves were not a very irreproachable set. Considering
the sequel I am coming to, this avowal may be deemed
sheer malice; but for all that, I can not avoid speaking my
mind.

After my week of office, the mess gradually changed their
behavior to me; they cut me to the heart; they became cold
and reserved; seldom or never addressed me at meal-times,
without invidious allusions to my duff, and also to my jacket,
and its dripping in wet weather upon the mess-cloth. However,
I had no idea that any thing serious, on their part, was
brewing; but alas! so it turned out.

We were assembled at supper one evening, when I noticed
certain winks and silent hints tipped to the cook, who presided.
He was a little, oily fellow, who had once kept an oyster-cellar
ashore; he bore me a grudge. Looking down on
the mess-cloth, he observed that some fellows never knew
when their room was better than their company. This being

-- 077 --

[figure description] Page 077.[end figure description]

a maxim of indiscriminate application, of course I silently assented
to it, as any other reasonable man would have done.
But this remark was followed up by another, to the effect that,
not only did some fellows never know when their room was
better than their company, but they persisted in staying when
their company wasn't wanted; and by so doing disturbed the
serenity of society at large. But this, also, was a general observation
that could not be gainsayed. A long and ominous
pause ensued; during which I perceived every eye upon me,
and my white jacket; while the cook went on to enlarge upon
the disagreeableness of a perpetually damp garment in the
mess, especially when that garment was white. This was
coming nearer home.

Yes, they were going to black-ball me; but I resolved to
sit it out a little longer; never dreaming that my moralist
would proceed to extremities, while all hands were present.
But bethinking him that by going this roundabout way he
would never get at his object, he went off on another tack;
apprising me, in substance, that he was instructed by the whole
mess, then and there assembled, to give me warning to seek
out another club, as they did not longer fancy the society either
of myself or my jacket.

I was shocked. Such a want of tact and delicacy! Common
propriety suggested that a point-blank intimation of that
nature should be conveyed in a private interview; or, still
better, by note. I immediately rose, tucked my jacket about
me, bowed, and departed.

And now, to do myself justice, I must add that, the next
day, I was received with open arms by a glorious set of fellows—
mess No. 1!—numbering, among the rest, my noble
Captain Jack Chase.

This mess was principally composed of the headmost men
of the gun-deck; and, out of a pardonable self-conceit, they
called themselves the “Forty-two-pounder Club;” meaning
that they were, one and all, fellows of large intellectual and
corporeal calibre. Their mess-cloth was well located. On

-- 078 --

[figure description] Page 078.[end figure description]

their starboard hand was Mess No. 2, embracing sundry rare
jokers and high livers, who waxed gay and epicurean over
their salt fare, and were known as the “Society for the Destruction
of Beef and Pork
.” On the larboard hand was Mess
No.
31, made up entirely of fore-top-men, a dashing, blazeaway
set of men-of-war's-men, who called themselves the
Cape Horn Snorters and Neversink Invincibles.” Opposite,
was one of the marine messes, mustering the aristocracy
of the marine corps—the two corporals, the drummer and
fifer, and some six or eight rather gentlemanly privates, native-born
Americans, who had served in the Seminole campaigns
of Florida; and they now enlivened their salt fare with stories
of wild ambushes in the everglades; and one of them related
a surprising tale of his hand-to-hand encounter with Osceola,
the Indian chief, whom he fought one morning from daybreak
till breakfast time. This slashing private also boasted that
he could take a chip from between your teeth at twenty paces;
he offered to bet any amount on it; and as he could get no
one to hold the chip, his boast remained forever good.

Besides many other attractions which the Forty-two-pounder
Club
furnished, it had this one special advantage, that, owing
to there being so many petty officers in it, all the members of
the mess were exempt from doing duty as cooks and stewards.
A fellow called a steady-cook, attended to that business during
the entire cruise. He was a long, lank, pallid varlet, going
by the name of Shanks. In very warm weather this Shanks
would sit at the foot of the mess-cloth, fanning himself with
the front flap of his frock or shirt, which he inelegantly wore
over his trowsers. Jack Chase, the President of the Club,
frequently remonstrated against this breach of good manners;
but the steady-cook had somehow contracted the habit, and
it proved incurable. For a time, Jack Chase, out of a polite
nervousness touching myself, as a newly-elected member of the
club, would frequently endeavor to excuse to me the vulgarity
of Shanks. One day he wound up his remarks by the philosophic
reflection—“But White-Jacket, my dear fellow, what

-- 079 --

[figure description] Page 079.[end figure description]

can you expect of him? Our real misfortune is, that our noble
club should be obliged to dine with its cook.”

There were several of these steady-cooks on board; men of
no mark or consideration whatever in the ship; lost to all noble
promptings; sighing for no worlds to conquer, and perfectly
contented with mixing their duffs, and spreading their
mess-cloths, and mustering their pots and pans together three
times every day for a three years' cruise. They were very seldom
to be seen on the spar-deck, but kept below out of sight.

-- --

p277-085 CHAPTER XVI. GENERAL TRAINING IN A MAN-OF-WAR.

[figure description] Page 080.[end figure description]

To a quiet, contemplative character, averse to uproar, undue
exercise of his bodily members, and all kind of useless
confusion, nothing can be more distressing than a proceeding
in all men-of-war called “general quarters.” And well may
it be so called, since it amounts to a general drawing and
quartering of all the parties concerned.

As the specific object for which a man-of-war is built and
put into commission is to fight and fire off cannon, it is, of
course, deemed indispensable that the crew should be duly instructed
in the art and mystery involved. Hence these “general
quarters,” which is a mustering of all hands to their stations
at the guns on the several decks, and a sort of sham-fight
with an imaginary foe.

The summons is given by the ship's drummer, who strikes
a peculiar beat—short, broken, rolling, shuffling—like the
sound made by the march into battle of iron-heeled grenadiers.
It is a regular tune, with a fine song composed to it; the
words of the chorus, being most artistically arranged, may
give some idea of the air:



“Hearts of oak are our ships, jolly tars are our men,
We always are ready, steady, boys, steady,
To fight and to conquer, again and again.”

In warm weather this pastime at the guns is exceedingly
unpleasant, to say the least, and throws a quiet man into a violent
passion and perspiration. For one, I ever abominated it.

I have a heart like Julius Cæsar, and upon occasion would
fight like Caius Marcius Coriolanus. If my beloved and forever
glorious country should be ever in jeopardy from invaders,

-- 081 --

[figure description] Page 081.[end figure description]

let Congress put me on a war-horse, in the van-guard, and
then see how I will acquit myself. But to toil and sweat in
a fictitious encounter; to squander the precious breath of my
precious body in a ridiculous fight of shams and pretensions;
to hurry about the decks, pretending to carry the killed and
wounded below; to be told that I must consider the ship
blowing up, in order to exercise myself in presence of mind,
and prepare for a real explosion; all this I despise, as beneath
a true tar and man of valor.

These were my sentiments at the time, and these remain
my sentiments still; but as, while on board the frigate, my
liberty of thought did not extend to liberty of expression, I
was obliged to keep these sentiments to myself; though, indeed,
I had some thoughts of addressing a letter, marked Private
and Confidential
, to his Honor the Commodore, on the
subject.

My station at the batteries was at one of the thirty-two-pound
carronades, on the starboard side of the quarter-deck.[1]

I did not fancy this station at all; for it is well known on
shipboard that, in time of action, the quarter-deck is one of the

-- 082 --

[figure description] Page 082.[end figure description]

most dangerous posts of a man-of-war. The reason is, that
the officers of the highest rank are there stationed; and the
enemy have an ungentlemanly way of target-shooting at their
buttons. If we should chance to engage a ship, then, who
could tell but some bungling small-arm marksman in the enemy's
tops might put a bullet through me instead of the Commodore?
If they hit him, no doubt he would not feel it
much, for he was used to that sort of thing, and, indeed, had
a bullet in him already. Whereas, I was altogether unaccustomed
to having blue pills playing round my head in such
an indiscriminate way. Besides, ours was a flag-ship; and
every one knows what a peculiarly dangerous predicament the
quarter-deck of Nelson's flag-ship was in at the battle of Trafalgar;
how the lofty tops of the enemy were full of soldiers,
peppering away at the English Admiral and his officers.
Many a poor sailor, at the guns of that quarter-deck, must
have received a bullet intended for some wearer of an epaulet.

By candidly confessing my feelings on this subject, I do by
no means invalidate my claims to being held a man of prodigious
valor. I merely state my invincible repugnance to
being shot for somebody else. If I am shot, be it with the
express understanding in the shooter that I am the identical
person intended so to be served. That Thracian who, with
his compliments, sent an arrow into the King of Macedon, superscribed
For Philip's right eye,” set a fine example to all
warriors. The hurried, hasty, indiscriminate, reckless, abandoned
manner in which both sailors and soldiers nowadays
fight is really painful to any serious-minded, methodical old
gentleman, especially if he chance to have systematized his
mind as an accountant. There is little or no skill and bravery
about it. Two parties, armed with lead and old iron, envelop
themselves in a cloud of smoke, and pitch their lead
and old iron about in all directions. If you happen to be in
the way, you are hit; possibly, killed; if not, you escape. In
sea-actions, if by good or bad luck, as the case may be, a round
shot, fired at random through the smoke, happens to send

-- 083 --

[figure description] Page 083.[end figure description]

overboard your fore-mast, another to unship your rudder, there
you lie crippled, pretty much at the mercy of your foe; who,
accordingly, pronounces himself victor, though that honor
properly belongs to the Law of Gravitation operating on the
enemy's balls in the smoke. Instead of tossing this old lead
and iron into the air, therefore, it would be much better amicably
to toss up a copper and let heads win.

The carronade at which I was stationed was known as
“Gun No. 5,” on the First Lieutenant's quarter-bill. Among
our gun's crew, however, it was known as Black Bet. This
name was bestowed by the captain of the gun—a fine negro—
in honor of his sweet-heart, a colored lady of Philadelphia.
Of Black Bet I was rammer-and-sponger; and ram and
sponge I did, like a good fellow. I have no doubt that, had
I and my gun been at the battle of the Nile, we would mutually
have immortalized ourselves; the ramming-pole would
have been hung up in Westminster Abbey; and I, ennobled
by the king, besides receiving the illustrious honor of an autograph
letter from his majesty through the perfumed right hand
of his private secretary.

But it was terrible work to help run in and out of the port-hole
that amazing mass of metal, especially as the thing must
be done in a trice. Then, at the summons of a horrid, rasping
rattle, swayed by the Captain in person, we were made
to rush from our guns, seize pikes and pistols, and repel an
imaginary army of boarders, who, by a fiction of the officers,
were supposed to be assailing all sides of the ship at once.
After cutting and slashing at them a while, we jumped back
to our guns, and again went to jerking our elbows.

Meantime, a loud cry is heard of “Fire! fire! fire!” in the
fore-top; and a regular engine, worked by a set of Boweryboy
tars, is forthwith set to playing streams of water aloft.
And now it is “Fire! fire! fire!” on the main-deck; and the
entire ship is in as great a commotion as if a whole city ward
were in a blaze.

Are our officers of the Navy utterly unacquainted with the

-- 084 --

[figure description] Page 084.[end figure description]

laws of good health? Do they not know that this violent
exercise, taking place just after a hearty dinner, as it generally
does, is eminently calculated to breed the dyspepsia?
There was no satisfaction in dining; the flavor of every mouthful
was destroyed by the thought that the next moment the
cannonading drum might be beating to quarters.

Such a sea-martinet was our Captain, that sometimes we
were roused from our hammocks at night; when a scene would
ensue that it is not in the power of pen and ink to describe.
Five hundred men spring to their feet, dress themselves, take
up their bedding, and run to the nettings and stow it; then
hie to their stations—each man jostling his neighbor—some
alow, some aloft; some this way, some that; and in less than
five minutes the frigate is ready for action, and still as the
grave; almost every man precisely where he would be were
an enemy actually about to be engaged. The Gunner, like
a Cornwall miner in a cave, is burrowing down in the magazine
under the Ward-room, which is lighted by battle-lanterns,
placed behind glazed glass bull's=eyes inserted in the
bulkhead. The powder-monkeys, or boys, who fetch and carry
cartridges, are scampering to and fro among the guns; and the
first and second loaders stand ready to receive their supplies.

These Powder-monkeys, as they are called, enact a curious
part in time of action. The entrance to the magazine on the
berth-deck, where they procure their food for the guns, is
guarded by a woolen screen; and a gunner's mate, standing
behind it, thrusts out the cartridges through a small arm-hole
in this screen. The enemy's shot (perhaps red hot) are flying
in all directions; and to protect their cartridges, the powder-monkeys
hurriedly wrap them up in their jackets; and
with all haste scramble up the ladders to their respective
guns, like eating-house waiters hurrying along with hot cakes
for breakfast.

At general quarters the shot-boxes are uncovered; showing
the grape-shot—aptly so called, for they precisely resemble
bunches of the fruit; though, to receive a bunch of iron

-- 085 --

[figure description] Page 085.[end figure description]

grapes in the abdomen would be but a sorry dessert; and also
showing the canister-shot—old iron of various sorts, packed in
a tin case, like a tea-caddy.

Imagine some midnight craft sailing down on her enemy
thus; twenty-four pounders leveled, matches lighted, and each
captain of his gun at his post!

But if verily going into action, then would the Neversink
have made still further preparations; for however alike in
some things, there is always a vast difference—if you sound
them—between a reality and a sham. Not to speak of the
pale sternness of the men at their guns at such a juncture, and
the choked thoughts at their hearts, the ship itself would here
and there present a far different appearance. Something like
that of an extensive mansion preparing for a grand entertainment,
when folding-doors are withdrawn, chambers converted
into drawing-rooms, and every inch of available space thrown
into one continuous whole. For previous to an action, every
bulk-head in a man-of-war is knocked down; great guns are
run out of the Commodore's parlor windows; nothing separates
the ward-room officers' quarters from those of the men,
but an ensign used for a curtain. The sailors' mess-chests are
tumbled down into the hold; and the hospital cots—of which
all men-of-war carry a large supply—are dragged forth from
the sail-room, and piled near at hand to receive the wounded;
amputation-tables are ranged in the cock-pit or in the tiers,
whereon to carve the bodies of the maimed. The yards are
slung in chains; fire-screens distributed here and there; hillocks
of cannon-balls piled between the guns; shot-plugs suspended
within easy reach from the beams; and solid masses
of wads, big as Dutch cheeses, braced to the cheeks of the gun-carriages.

No small difference, also, would be visible in the ward-robe
of both officers and men. The officers generally fight as dandies
dance, namely, in silk stockings; inasmuch as, in case of
being wounded in the leg, the silk-hose can be more easily
drawn off by the Surgeon; cotton sticks, and works into the

-- 086 --

[figure description] Page 086.[end figure description]

wound. An economical captain, while taking care to case his
legs in silk, might yet see fit to save his best suit, and fight in
his old clothes. For, besides that an old garment might much
better be cut to pieces than a new one, it must be a mighty
disagreeable thing to die in a stiff, tight-breasted coat, not yet
worked easy under the armpits. At such times, a man
should feel free, unencumbered, and perfectly at his ease in
point of straps and suspenders. No ill-will concerning his
tailor, should intrude upon his thoughts of eternity. Seneca
understood this, when he chose to die naked in a bath. And
men-of-war's-men understand it, also; for most of them, in
battle, strip to the waist-bands; wearing nothing but a pair
of duck trowsers, and a handkerchief round their head.

A captain combining a heedful patriotism with economy,
would probably “bend” his old topsails before going into battle,
instead of exposing his best canvass to be riddled to pieces;
for it is generally the case that the enemy's shot flies high.
Unless allowance is made for it in pointing the tube, at long-gun
distance, the slightest roll of the ship, at the time of firing,
would send a shot, meant for the hull, high over the top-gallant
yards.

But besides these differences between a sham-fight at general
quarters
and a real cannonading, the aspect of the ship,
at the beating of the retreat, would, in the latter case, be
very dissimilar to the neatness and uniformity in the former.

Then our bulwarks might look like the walls of the houses
in West Broadway in New York, after being broken into and
burned out by the Negro Mob. Our stout masts and yards
might be lying about decks, like tree boughs after a tornado
in a piece of woodland; our dangling ropes, cut and sundered
in all directions, would be bleeding tar at every yarn; and
strewn with jagged splinters from our wounded planks, the
gun-deck might resemble a carpenter's shop. Then, when
all was over, and all hands would be piped to take down the
hammocks from the exposed nettings (where they play the
part of the cotton bales at New Orleans), we might find bits

-- 087 --

[figure description] Page 087.[end figure description]

of broken shot, iron bolts, and bullets in our blankets. And,
while smeared with blood like butchers, the surgeon and his
mates would be amputating arms and legs on the berth-deck,
an underling of the carpenter's gang would be new-legging
and arming the broken chairs and tables in the Commodore's
cabin; while the rest of his squad would be splicing and fishing
the shattered masts and yards. The scupper-holes having
discharged the last rivulet of blood, the decks would be
washed down; and the galley-cooks would be going fore and
aft, sprinkling them with hot vinegar, to take out the shambles'
smell from the planks; which, unless some such means
are employed, often create a highly offensive effluvia for weeks
after a fight.

Then, upon mustering the men, and calling the quarter-bills
by the light of a battle-lantern, many a wounded seaman,
with his arm in a sling, would answer for some poor shipmate
who could never more make answer for himself:

“Tom Brown?”

“Killed, sir.”

“Jack Jewel?”

“Killed, sir.”

“Joe Hardy?”

“Killed, sir.”

And opposite all these poor fellows' names, down would go
on the quarter-bills the bloody marks of red ink—a murderer's
fluid, fitly used on these occasions.

eaf277.n1

[1] For the benefit of a Quaker reader here and there, a word or two
in explanation of a carronade may not be amiss. The carronade is a
gun comparatively short and light for its calibre. A carronade throwing
a thirty-two-pound shot weighs considerably less than a long-gun
only throwing a twenty-four-pound shot. It further differs from a long-gun,
in working with a joint and bolt underneath, instead of the short
arms or trunnions at the sides. Its carriage, likewise, is quite different
from that of a long-gun, having a sort of sliding apparatus, something
like an extension dining-table; the goose on it, however, is a
tough one, and villainously stuffed with most indigestible dumplings.
Point-blank, the range of a carronade does not exceed one hundred and
fifty yards, much less than the range of a long-gun. When of large calibre,
however, it throws within that limit, Paixhan shot, all manner of
shells and combustibles, with great effect, being a very destructive engine
at close quarters. This piece is now very generally found mounted
in the batteries of the English and American navies. The quarter-deck
armaments of most modern frigates wholly consist of carronades.
The name is derived from the village of Carron, in Scotland, at whose
celebrated founderies this iron Attila was first cast.

-- --

p277-093 CHAPTER XVII. AWAY! SECOND, THIRD, AND FOURTH CUTTERS, AWAY!

[figure description] Page 088.[end figure description]

It was the morning succeeding one of these general quarters
that we picked up a life-buoy, descried floating by.

It was a circular mass of cork, about eight inches thick and
four feet in diameter, covered with tarred canvas. All round
its circumference there trailed a number of knotted ropes'-ends,
terminating in fanciful Turks' heads. These were the lifelines,
for the drowning to clutch. Inserted into the middle of
the cork was an upright, carved pole, somewhat shorter than
a pike-staff. The whole buoy was embossed with barnacles,
and its sides festooned with sea-weed. Dolphins were sporting
and flashing around it, and one white bird was hovering
over the top of the pole. Long ago, this thing must have
been thrown overboard to save some poor wretch, who must
have been drowned; while even the life-buoy itself had drifted
away out of sight.

The forecastle-men fished it up from the bows, and the seamen
thronged round it.

“Bad luck! bad luck!” cried the Captain of the Head;
“we'll number one less before long.”

The ship's cooper strolled by: he, to whose department it
belongs to see that the ship's life-buoys are kept in good order.

In men-of-war, night and day, week in and week out, two
life-buoys are kept depending from the stern; and two men,
with hatchets in their hands, pace up and down, ready at the
first cry to cut the cord and drop the buoys overboard. Every
two hours they are regularly relieved, like sentinels on guard.
No similar precautions are adopted in the merchant or whaling
service.

Thus deeply solicitous to preserve human life are the reg

-- 089 --

[figure description] Page 089.[end figure description]

ulations of men-of-war; and seldom has there been a better
illustration of this solicitude than at the battle of Trafalgar,
when, after “several thousand” French seamen had been destroyed,
according to Lord Collingwood, and, by the official
returns, sixteen hundred and ninety Englishmen were killed
or wounded, the Captains of the surviving ships ordered the
life-buoy sentries from their death-dealing guns to their vigilant
posts, as officers of the Humane Society.

“There, Bungs!” cried Scrimmage, a sheet-anchor-man,[2]
“there's a good pattern for you; make us a brace of life-buoys
like that; something that will save a man, and not fill and
sink under him, as those leaky quarter-casks of yours will the
first time there's occasion to drop 'em. I came near pitching
off the bowsprit the other day; and, when I scrambled inboard
again, I went aft to get a squint at 'em. Why, Bungs,
they are all open between the staves. Shame on you! Suppose
you yourself should fall overboard, and find yourself going
down with buoys under you of your own making—what
then?”

“I never go aloft, and don't intend to fall overboard,” replied
Bungs.

“Don't believe it!” cried the sheet-anchor-man; “you
lopers that live about the decks here are nearer the bottom of
the sea than the light hand that looses the main-royal. Mind
your eye, Bungs—mind your eye!”

“I will,” retorted Bungs; “and you mind yours!”

Next day, just at dawn, I was startled from my hammock
by the cry of “All hands about ship and shorten sail!
Springing up the ladders, I found that an unknown man had
fallen overboard from the chains; and darting a glance toward
the poop, perceived, from their gestures, that the life-sentries
there had cut away the buoys.

-- 090 --

[figure description] Page 090.[end figure description]

It was blowing a fresh breeze; the frigate was going fast
through the water. But the one thousand arms of five hundred
men soon tossed her about on the other tack, and checked
her further headway.

“Do you see him?” shouted the officer of the watch through
his trumpet, hailing the main-mast-head. “Man or buoy, do
you see either?”

“See nothing, sir,” was the reply.

“Clear away the cutters!” was the next order. “Bugler!
call away the second, third, and fourth cutters' crews. Hands
by the tackles!”

In less than three minutes the three boats were down.
More hands were wanted in one of them, and, among others,
I jumped in to make up the deficiency.

“Now, men, give way! and each man look out along his
oar, and look sharp!” cried the officer of our boat. For a
time, in perfect silence, we slid up and down the great seething
swells of the sea, but saw nothing.

“There, it's no use,” cried the officer; “he's gone, whoever
he is. Pull away, men—pull away! they'll be recalling
us soon.”

“Let him drown!” cried the strokesman; “he's spoiled my
watch below for me.”

“Who the devil is he?” cried another.

“He's one who'll never have a coffin!” replied a third.

“No, no! they'll never sing out, `All hands bury the dead!'
for him, my hearties!” cried a fourth.

“Silence,” said the officer, “and look along your oars.”
But the sixteen oarsmen still continued their talk; and, after
pulling about for two or three hours, we spied the recall-signal
at the frigate's fore-t'-gallant-mast-head, and returned on
board, having seen no sign even of the life-buoys.

The boats were hoisted up, the yards braced forward, and
away we bowled—one man less.

“Muster all hands!” was now the order; when, upon calling
the roll, the cooper was the only man missing.

-- 091 --

[figure description] Page 091.[end figure description]

“I told you so, men,” cried the Captain of the Head; “I
said we would lose a man before long.”

“Bungs, is it?” cried Scrimmage, the sheet-anchor-man;
“I told him his buoys wouldn't save a drowning man; and
now he has proved it!”

eaf277.n2

[2] In addition to the Bower-anchors carried on her bows, a frigate
carries large anchors in her fore-chains, called Sheet-anchors. Hence,
the old seamen stationed in that part of a man-of-war are called Sheet-anchor-men.

-- --

p277-097 CHAPTER XVIII. A MAN-OF-WAR FULL AS A NUT.

[figure description] Page 092.[end figure description]

It was necessary to supply the lost cooper's place; accordingly,
word was passed for all who belonged to that calling
to muster at the main-mast, in order that one of them might
be selected. Thirteen men obeyed the summons—a circumstance
illustrative of the fact that many good handicraftsmen
are lost to their trades and the world by serving in men-of-war.
Indeed, from a frigate's crew might be culled out men
of all callings and vocations, from a backslidden parson to a
broken-down comedian. The Navy is the asylum for the perverse,
the home of the unfortunate. Here the sons of adversity
meet the children of calamity, and here the children of calamity
meet the offspring of sin. Bankrupt brokers, boot-blacks,
blacklegs, and blacksmiths here assemble together; and castaway
tinkers, watch-makers, quill-drivers, cobblers, doctors,
farmers, and lawyers compare past experiences and talk of
old times. Wrecked on a desert shore, a man-of-war's crew
could quickly found an Alexandria by themselves, and fill it
with all the things which go to make up a capital.

Frequently, at one and the same time, you see every trade
in operation on the gun-deck—coopering, carpentering, tailoring,
tinkering, blacksmithing, rope-making, preaching, gambling,
and fortune-telling.

In truth, a man-of-war is a city afloat, with long avenues
set out with guns instead of trees, and numerous shady lanes,
courts, and by-ways. The quarter-deck is a grand square,
park, or parade ground, with a great Pittsfield elm, in the
shape of the main-mast, at one end, and fronted at the other
by the palace of the Commodore's cabin.

-- 093 --

[figure description] Page 093.[end figure description]

Or, rather, a man-of-war is a lofty, walled, and garrisoned
town, like Quebec, where the thoroughfares are mostly ramparts,
and peaceable citizens meet armed sentries at every
corner.

Or it is like the lodging-houses in Paris, turned upside down;
the first floor, or deck, being rented by a lord; the second, by
a select club of gentlemen; the third, by crowds of artisans;
and the fourth, by a whole rabble of common people.

For even thus is it in a frigate, where the commander has
a whole cabin to himself on the spar-deck, the lieutenants
their ward-room underneath, and the mass of sailors swing
their hammocks under all.

And with its long rows of port-hole casements, each revealing
the muzzle of a cannon, a man-of-war resembles a threestory
house in a suspicious part of the town, with a basement
of indefinite depth, and ugly-looking fellows gazing out at the
windows.

-- --

p277-099 CHAPTER XIX. THE JACKET ALOFT.

[figure description] Page 094.[end figure description]

Again must I call attention to my white jacket, which
about this time came near being the death of me.

I am of a meditative humor, and at sea used often to mount
aloft at night, and, seating myself on one of the upper yards,
tuck my jacket about me and give loose to reflection. In
some ships in which I have done this, the sailors used to
fancy that I must be studying astronomy—which, indeed, to
some extent, was the case—and that my object in mounting
aloft was to get a nearer view of the stars, supposing me, of
course, to be short-sighted. A very silly conceit of theirs,
some may say, but not so silly after all; for surely the advantage
of getting nearer an object by two hundred feet is
not to be underrated. Then, to study the stars upon the
wide, boundless sea, is divine as it was to the Chaldean Magi,
who observed their revolutions from the plains.

And it is a very fine feeling, and one that fuses us into the
universe of things, and makes us a part of the All, to think
that, wherever we ocean-wanderers rove, we have still the
same glorious old stars to keep us company; that they still
shine onward and on, forever beautiful and bright, and luring
us, by every ray, to die and be glorified with them.

Ay, ay! we sailors sail not in vain. We expatriate ourselves
to nationalize with the universe; and in all our voyages
round the world, we are still accompanied by those old
circumnavigators, the stars, who are shipmates and fellow-sailors
of ours—sailing in heaven's blue, as we on the
azure main. Let genteel generations scoff at our hardened
hands, and finger-nails tipped with tar—did they ever

-- 095 --

[figure description] Page 095.[end figure description]

clasptruer palms than ours? Let them feel of our sturdy hearts,
beating like sledge-hammers in those hot smithies, our bosoms;
with their amber-headed canes, let them feel of our
generous pulses, and swear that they go off like thirty-two-pounders.

Oh, give me again the rover's life—the joy, the thrill, the
whirl! Let me feel thee again, old sea! let me leap into
thy saddle once more. I am sick of these terra firma toils
and cares; sick of the dust and reek of towns. Let me hear
the clatter of hailstones on icebergs, and not the dull tramp
of these plodders, plodding their dull way from their cradles
to their graves. Let me snuff thee up, sea-breeze! and
whinny in thy spray. Forbid it, sea-gods! intercede for me
with Neptune, O sweet Amphitrite, that no dull clod may
fall on my coffin! Be mine the tomb that swallowed up
Pharaoh and all his hosts; let me lie down with Drake,
where he sleeps in the sea.

But when White-Jacket speaks of the rover's life, he
means not life in a man-of-war, which, with its martial formalities
and thousand vices, stabs to the heart the soul of all
free-and-easy honorable rovers.

I have said that I was wont to mount up aloft and muse;
and thus was it with me the night following the loss of the
cooper. Ere my watch in the top had expired, high up on
the main-royal-yard I reclined, the white jacket folded around
me like Sir John Moore in his frosted cloak.

Eight bells had struck, and my watchmates had hied to
their hammocks, and the other watch had gone to their stations,
and the top below me was full of strangers, and still
one hundred feet above even them I lay entranced; now
dozing, now dreaming; now thinking of things past, and
anon of the life to come. Well-timed was the latter thought,
for the life to come was much nearer overtaking me than I
then could imagine. Perhaps I was half conscious at last
of a tremulous voice hailing the main-royal-yard from the
top. But if so, the consciousness glided away from me, and

-- 096 --

[figure description] Page 096.[end figure description]

left me in Lethe. But when, like lightning, the yard dropped
under me, and instinctively I clung with both hands to the
tie,” then I came to myself with a rush, and felt something
like a choking hand at my throat. For an instant I thought
the Gulf Stream in my head was whirling me away to eternity;
but the next moment I found myself standing; the
yard had descended to the cap; and shaking myself in my
jacket, I felt that I was unharmed and alive.

Who had done this? who had made this attempt on my
life? thought I, as I ran down the rigging.

“Here it comes!—Lord! Lord! here it comes! See, see!
it is white as a hammock.”

“Who's coming?” I shouted, springing down into the top;
“who's white as a hammock?”

“Bless my soul, Bill, it's only White-Jacket—that infernal
White-Jacket again!”

It seems they had spied a moving white spot there aloft,
and, sailor-like, had taken me for the ghost of the cooper;
and after hailing me, and bidding me descend, to test my
corporeality, and getting no answer, they had lowered the
halyards in affright.

In a rage I tore off the jacket, and threw it on the deck.

“Jacket,” cried I, “you must change your complexion!
you must hie to the dyers and be dyed, that I may live. I
have but one poor life, White-Jacket, and that life I can not
spare. I can not consent to die for you, but be dyed you
must for me. You can dye many times without injury; but
I can not die without irreparable loss, and running the eternal
risk.”

So in the morning, jacket in hand, I repaired to the First
Lieutenant, and related the narrow escape I had had during
the night. I enlarged upon the general perils I ran in being
taken for a ghost, and earnestly besought him to relax his
commands for once, and give me an order on Brush, the captain
of the paint-room, for some black paint, that my jacket
might be painted of that color.

-- 097 --

[figure description] Page 097.[end figure description]

“Just look at it, sir,” I added, holding it up; “did you
ever see any thing whiter? Consider how it shines of a
night, like a bit of the Milky Way. A little paint, sir, you
can not refuse.”

“The ship has no paint to spare,” he said; “you must
get along without it.”

“Sir, every rain gives me a soaking;—Cape Horn is at
hand—six brushes-full would make it water-proof; and no
longer would I be in peril of my life!”

“Can't help it, sir; depart!”

I fear it will not be well with me in the end; for if my
own sins are to be forgiven only as I forgive that hard-hearted
and unimpressible First Lieutenant, then pardon there is
none for me.

What! when but one dab of paint would make a man of
a ghost, and a Mackintosh of a herring-net—to refuse it!

I am full. I can say no more.

-- --

p277-103 CHAPTER XX. HOW THEY SLEEP IN A MAN-OF-WAR.

[figure description] Page 098.[end figure description]

No more of my luckless jacket for a while; let me speak of
my hammock, and the tribulations I endured therefrom.

Give me plenty of room to swing it in; let me swing it
between two date-trees on an Arabian plain; or extend it
diagonally from Moorish pillar to pillar, in the open marble
Court of the Lions in Granada's Alhambra: let me swing it
on a high bluff of the Mississippi—one swing in the pure
ether for every swing over the green grass; or let me oscillate
in it beneath the cool dome of St. Peter's; or drop me in
it, as in a balloon, from the zenith, with the whole firmament
to rock and expatiate in; and I would not exchange my
coarse canvas hammock for the grand state-bed, like a stately
coach-and-four, in which they tuck in a king when he passes
a night at Blenheim Castle.

When you have the requisite room, you always have
“spreaders” in your hammock; that is, two horizontal sticks,
one at each end, which serve to keep the sides apart, and create
a wide vacancy between, wherein you can turn over and
over—lay on this side or that; on your back, if you please;
stretch out your legs; in short, take your ease in your hammock;
for of all inns, your bed is the best.

But when, with five hundred other hammocks, yours is
crowded and jammed in on all sides, on a frigate berth-deck;
the third from above, when “spreaders” are prohibited by an
express edict from the Captain's cabin; and every man about
you is jealously watchful of the rights and privileges of his
own proper hammock, as settled by law and usage; then your
hammock is your Bastile and canvas jug; into which, or out

-- 099 --

[figure description] Page 099.[end figure description]

of which, it is very hard to get; and where sleep is but a
mockery and a name.

Eighteen inches a man is all they allow you; eighteen
inches in width; in that you must swing. Dreadful! they
give you more swing than that at the gallows.

During warm nights in the Tropics, your hammock is as a
stew-pan; where you stew and stew, till you can almost hear
yourself hiss. Vain are all stratagems to widen your accommodations.
Let them catch you insinuating your boots or
other articles in the head of your hammock, by way of a
“spreader.” Near and far, the whole rank and file of the
row to which you belong feel the encroachment in an instant,
and are clamorous till the guilty one is found out, and his
pallet brought back to its bearings.

In platoons and squadrons, they all lie on a level; their
hammock clews crossing and recrossing in all directions, so as
to present one vast field-bed, midway between the ceiling and
the floor; which are about five feet asunder.

One extremely warm night, during a calm, when it was so
hot that only a skeleton could keep cool (from the free current
of air through its bones), after being drenched in my own perspiration,
I managed to wedge myself out of my hammock;
and with what little strength I had left, lowered myself gently
to the deck. Let me see now, thought I, whether my ingenuity
can not devise some method whereby I can have room
to breathe and sleep at the same time. I have it. I will
lower my hammock underneath all these others; and then—
upon that separate and independent level, at least—I shall
have the whole berth-deck to myself. Accordingly, I lowered
away my pallet to the desired point—about three inches from
the floor—and crawled into it again.

But, alas! this arrangement made such a sweeping semicircle
of my hammock, that, while my head and feet were at par,
the small of my back was settling down indefinitely; I felt as
if some gigantic archer had hold of me for a bow.

But there was another plan left. I triced up my hammock

-- 100 --

[figure description] Page 100.[end figure description]

with all my strength, so as to bring it wholly above the tiers
of pallets around me. This done, by a last effort, I hoisted
myself into it; but alas! it was much worse than before.
My luckless hammock was stiff and straight as a board; and
there I was—laid out in it, with my nose against the ceiling,
like a dead man's against the lid of his coffin.

So at last I was fain to return to my old level, and moralize
upon the folly, in all arbitrary governments, of striving to
get either below or above those whom legislation has placed
upon an equality with yourself.

Speaking of hammocks, recalls a circumstance that happened
one night in the Neversink. It was three or four times
repeated, with various but not fatal results.

The watch below was fast asleep on the berth-deck, where
perfect silence was reigning, when a sudden shock and a groan
roused up all hands; and the hem of a pair of white trowsers
vanished up one of the ladders at the fore-hatchway.

We ran toward the groan, and found a man lying on the
deck; one end of his hammock having given way, pitching
his head close to three twenty-four-pound cannon shot, which
must have been purposely placed in that position. When it
was discovered that this man had long been suspected of being
an informer among the crew, little surprise and less pleasure
were evinced at his narrow escape.

-- --

p277-106 CHAPTER XXI. ONE REASON WHY MEN-OF-WAR'S-MEN ARE, GENERALLY, SHORTLIVED.

[figure description] Page 101.[end figure description]

I CAN not quit this matter of the hammocks without making
mention of a grievance among the sailors that ought to be
redressed.

In a man-of-war at sea, the sailors have watch and watch;
that is, through every twenty-four hours, they are on and off
duty every four hours. Now, the hammocks are piped down
from the nettings (the open space for stowing them, running
round the top of the bulwarks) a little after sunset, and piped
up again when the forenoon watch is called, at eight o'clock
in the morning; so that during the daytime they are inaccessible
as pallets. This would be all well enough, did the
sailors have a complete night's rest; but every other night at
sea, one watch have only four hours in their hammocks. Indeed,
deducting the time allowed for the other watch to turn
out; for yourself to arrange your hammock, get into it, and
fairly get asleep; it may be said that, every other night, you
have but three hours' sleep in your hammock. Having then
been on deck for twice four hours, at eight o'clock in the
morning your watch-below comes round, and you are not liable
to duty until noon. Under like circumstances, a merchant
seaman goes to his bunk, and has the benefit of a good long
sleep. But in a man-of-war you can do no such thing; your
hammock is very neatly stowed in the nettings, and there it
must remain till nightfall.

But perhaps there is a corner for you somewhere along the
batteries on the gun-deck, where you may enjoy a snug nap.
But as no one is allowed to recline on the larboard side of

-- 102 --

[figure description] Page 102.[end figure description]

the gun-deck (which is reserved as a corridor for the officers
when they go forward to their smoking-room at the bridleport),
the starboard side only is left to the seamen. But most
of this side, also, is occupied by the carpenters, sail-makers,
barbers, and coopers. In short, so few are the corners where
you can snatch a nap during daytime in a frigate, that not
one in ten of the watch, who have been on deck eight hours,
can get a wink of sleep till the following night. Repeatedly,
after by good fortune securing a corner, I have been roused
from it by some functionary commissioned to keep it clear.

Off Cape Horn, what before had been very uncomfortable
became a serious hardship. Drenched through and through
by the spray of the sea at night, I have sometimes slept standing
on the spar-deck—and shuddered as I slept—for the want
of sufficient sleep in my hammock.

During three days of the stormiest weather, we were given
the privilege of the berth-deck (at other times strictly interdicted),
where we were permitted to spread our jackets, and
take a nap in the morning after the eight hours' night exposure.
But this privilege was but a beggarly one, indeed. Not
to speak of our jackets—used for blankets—being soaking wet,
the spray, coming down the hatchways, kept the planks of
the berth-deck itself constantly wet; whereas, had we been
permitted our hammocks, we might have swung dry over all
this deluge. But we endeavored to make ourselves as warm
and comfortable as possible, chiefly by close stowing, so as to
generate a little steam, in the absence of any fire-side warmth.
You have seen, perhaps, the way in which they box up subjects
intended to illustrate the winter lectures of a professor
of surgery. Just so we laid; heel and point, face to back,
dove-tailed into each other at every ham and knee. The wet
of our jackets, thus densely packed, would soon begin to distill.
But it was like pouring hot water on you to keep you from
freezing. It was like being “packed” between the soaked
sheets in a Water-cure Establishment.

Such a posture could not be preserved for any considerable

-- 103 --

[figure description] Page 103.[end figure description]

period without shifting side for side. Three or four times
during the four hours I would be startled from a wet doze by
the hoarse cry of a fellow who did the duty of a corporal at
the after-end of my file, “Sleepers ahoy! stand by to slew
round!
” and, with a double shuffle, we all rolled in concert,
and found ourselves facing the taffrail instead of the bowsprit.
But, however you turned, your nose was sure to stick to one or
other of the steaming backs on your two flanks. There was
some little relief in the change of odor consequent upon this.

But what is the reason that, after battling out eight stormy
hours on deck at night, men-of-war's-men are not allowed the
poor boon of a dry four hours' nap during the day following?
What is the reason? The Commodore, Captain, and First
Lieutenant, Chaplain, Purser, and scores of others, have all
night in
, just as if they were staying at a hotel on shore. And
the junior Lieutenants not only have their cots to go to at any
time; but as only one of them is required to head the watch,
and there are so many of them among whom to divide that
duty, they are only on deck four hours to twelve hours below.
In some cases the proportion is still greater. Whereas, with
the people it is four hours in and four hours off continually.

What is the reason, then, that the common seamen should
fare so hard in this matter? It would seem but a simple
thing to let them get down their hammocks during the day
for a nap. But no; such a proceeding would mar the uniformity
of daily events in a man-of-war. It seems indispensable
to the picturesque effect of the spar-deck, that the hammocks
should invariably remain stowed in the nettings between
sunrise and sundown. But the chief reason is this—
a reason which has sanctioned many an abuse in this world—
precedents are against it; such a thing as sailors sleeping in
their hammocks in the daytime, after being eight hours exposed
to a night-storm, was hardly ever heard of in the navy.
Though, to the immortal honor of some captains be it said,
the fact is upon navy record that, off Cape Horn, they have
vouchsafed the morning hammocks to their crew. Heaven

-- 104 --

[figure description] Page 104.[end figure description]

bless such tender-hearted officers; and may they and their
descendants—ashore or afloat—have sweet and pleasant slumbers
while they live, and an undreaming siesta when they die.

It is concerning such things as the subject of this chapter
that special enactments of Congress are demanded. Health
and comfort—so far as duly attainable under the circumstances—
should be legally guaranteed to the man-of-war's-man;
and not left to the discretion or caprice of their commanders.

-- --

p277-110 CHAPTER XXII. WASH-DAY, AND HOUSE-CLEANING IN A MAN-OF-WAR.

[figure description] Page 105.[end figure description]

Besides the other tribulations connected with your hammock,
you must keep it snow-white and clean; who has not
observed the long rows of spotless hammocks exposed in a frigate's
nettings, where, through the day, their outside, at least,
are kept airing?

Hence it comes that there are regular mornings appointed
for the scrubbing of hammocks; and such mornings are called
scrub-hammock-mornings; and desperate is the scrubbing
that ensues.

Before daylight the operation begins. All hands are called,
and at it they go. Every deck is spread with hammocks, fore
and aft; and lucky are you if you can get sufficient superficies
to spread your own hammock in. Down on their knees
are five hundred men, scrubbing away with brushes and
brooms; jostling, and crowding, and quarreling about using
each other's suds; when all their Purser's soap goes to create
one indiscriminate yeast.

Sometimes you discover that, in the dark, you have been
all the while scrubbing your next neighbor's hammock instead
of your own. But it is too late to begin over again; for now
the word is passed for every man to advance with his hammock,
that it may be tied to a net-like frame-work of clotheslines,
and hoisted aloft to dry.

That done, without delay you get together your frocks and
trowsers, and on the already flooded deck embark in the laundry
business. You have no special bucket or basin to yourself—
the ship being one vast wash-tub, where all hands wash
and rinse out, and rinse out and wash, till at last the word

-- 106 --

[figure description] Page 106.[end figure description]

is passed again, to make fast your clothes, that they, also, may
be elevated to dry.

Then on all three decks the operation of holy-stoning begins,
so called from the queer name bestowed upon the principal
instruments employed. These are ponderous flat stones
with long ropes at each end, by which the stones are slidden
about, to and fro, over the wet and sanded decks; a most
wearisome, dog-like, galley-slave employment. For the by-ways
and corners about the masts and guns, smaller stones
are used, called prayer-books; inasmuch as the devout operator
has to down with them on his knees.

Finally, a grand flooding takes place, and the decks are
remorselessly thrashed with dry swabs. After which an extraordinary
implement—a sort of leathern hoe called a “squilgee”—
is used to scrape and squeeze the last dribblings of water
from the planks. Concerning this “squilgee,” I think something
of drawing up a memoir, and reading it before the
Academy of Arts and Sciences. It is a most curious affair.

By the time all these operations are concluded it is eight
bells
, and all hands are piped to breakfast upon the damp and
every-way disagreeable decks.

Now, against this invariable daily flooding of the three decks
of a frigate, as a man-of-war's-man, White-Jacket most earnestly
protests. In sunless weather it keeps the sailor's quarters
perpetually damp; so much so, that you can scarce sit
down without running the risk of getting the lumbago. One
rheumatic old sheet-anchor-man among us was driven to the
extremity of sewing a piece of tarred canvas on the seat of his
trowsers.

Let those neat and tidy officers who so love to see a ship kept
spick and span clean; who institute vigorous search after the
man who chances to drop the crumb of a biscuit on deck,
when the ship is rolling in a sea-way; let all such swing their
hammocks with the sailors, and they would soon get sick of
this daily damping of the decks.

Is a ship a wooden platter, that it is to be scrubbed out

-- 107 --

[figure description] Page 107.[end figure description]

every morning before breakfast, even if the thermometer be at
zero, and every sailor goes barefooted through the flood with
the chilblains? And all the while the ship carries a doctor,
well aware of Boerhaave's great maxim “keep the feet dry.”
He has plenty of pills to give you when you are down with
a fever, the consequences of these things; but enters no protest
at the outset—as it is his duty to do—against the cause
that induces the fever.

During the pleasant night watches, the promenading officers,
mounted on their high-heeled boots, pass dry-shod, like
the Israelites, over the decks; but by daybreak the roaring
tide sets back, and the poor sailors are almost overwhelmed
in it, like the Egyptians in the Red Sea.

Oh! the chills, colds, and agues that are caught. No snug
stove, grate, or fire-place to go to; no, your only way to keep
warm is to keep in a blazing passion, and anathematize the
custom that every morning makes a wash-house of a man-of-war.

Look at it. Say you go on board a line-of-battle-ship: you
see every thing scrupulously neat; you see all the decks clear
and unobstructed as the sidewalks of Wall Street of a Sunday
morning; you see no trace of a sailor's dormitory; you marvel
by what magic all this is brought about. And well you
may. For consider, that in this unobstructed fabric nearly
one thousand mortal men have to sleep, eat, wash, dress, cook,
and perform all the ordinary functions of humanity. The same
number of men ashore would expand themselves into a township.
Is it credible, then, that this extraordinary neatness,
and especially this unobstructedness of a man-of-war, can be
brought about, except by the most rigorous edicts, and a very
serious sacrifice, with respect to the sailors, of the domestic
comforts of life? To be sure, sailors themselves do not often
complain of these things; they are used to them; but man
can become used even to the hardest usage. And it is because
he is used to it, that sometimes he does not complain of it.

Of all men-of-war, the American ships are the most

-- 108 --

[figure description] Page 108.[end figure description]

excessively neat, and have the greatest reputation for it. And of
all men-of-war the general discipline of the American ships is
the most arbitrary.

In the English navy, the men liberally mess on tables,
which, between meals, are triced up out of the way. The
American sailors mess on the deck, and peck up their broken
biscuit, or midshipmen's nuts, like fowls in a barn-yard.

But if this unobstructedness in an American fighting-ship
be, at all hazards, so desirable, why not imitate the Turks?
In the Turkish navy they have no mess-chests; the sailors
roll their mess things up in a rug, and thrust them under a
gun. Nor do they have any hammocks; they sleep any where
about the decks in their gregoes. Indeed, come to look at it,
what more does a man-of-war's-man absolutely require to live
in than his own skin? That's room enough; and room
enough to turn in, if he but knew how to shift his spine, end
for end, like a ramrod, without disturbing his next neighbor.

Among all men-of-war's-men, it is a maxim that over-neat
vessels are Tartars to the crew; and perhaps it may be safely
laid down that, when you see such a ship, some sort of tyranny
is not very far off.

In the Neversink, as in other national ships, the business
of holy-stoning the decks was often prolonged, by way of punishment
to the men, particularly of a raw, cold morning.
This is one of the punishments which a lieutenant of the
watch may easily inflict upon the crew, without infringing the
statute which places the power of punishment solely in the
hands of the Captain.

The abhorrence which men-of-war's-men have for this protracted
holy-stoning in cold, comfortless weather—with their
bare feet exposed to the splashing inundations—is shown in a
strange story, rife among them, curiously tinctured with their
proverbial superstitions.

The First Lieutenant of an English sloop of war, a severe
disciplinarian, was uncommonly particular concerning the
whiteness of the quarter-deck. One bitter winter morning at

-- 109 --

[figure description] Page 109.[end figure description]

sea, when the crew had washed that part of the vessel, as
usual, and put away their holy-stones, this officer came on
deck, and after inspecting it, ordered the holy-stones and prayer-books
up again. Once more slipping off the shoes from their
frosted feet, and rolling up their trowsers, the crew kneeled
down to their task; and in that suppliant posture, silently invoked
a curse upon their tyrant; praying, as he went below,
that he might never more come out of the ward-room alive.
The prayer seemed answered; for being shortly after visited
with a paralytic stroke at his breakfast-table, the First Lieutenant
next morning was carried out of the ward-room feet
foremost, dead. As they dropped him over the side—so goes
the story—the marine sentry at the gangway turned his back
upon the corpse.

To the credit of the humane and sensible portion of the roll
of American navy-captains, be it added, that they are not so
particular in keeping the decks spotless at all times, and in all
weathers; nor do they torment the men with scraping brightwood
and polishing ring-bolts; but give all such gingerbreadwork
a hearty coat of black paint, which looks more warlike,
is a better preservative, and exempts the sailors from a perpetual
annoyance.

-- --

p277-115 CHAPTER XXIII. THEATRICALS IN A MAN-OF-WAR.

[figure description] Page 110.[end figure description]

The Neversink had summered out her last Christmas on
the Equator; she was now destined to winter out the Fourth
of July not very far from the frigid latitudes of Cape Horn.

It is sometimes the custom in the American Navy to celebrate
this national holiday by doubling the allowance of spirits
to the men; that is, if the ship happen to be lying in harbor.
The effects of this patriotic plan may be easily imagined:
the whole ship is converted into a dram-shop; and the intoxicated
sailors reel about, on all three decks, singing, howling,
and fighting. This is the time that, owing to the relaxed discipline
of the ship, old and almost forgotten quarrels are revived,
under the stimulus of drink; and, fencing themselves up
between the guns—so as to be sure of a clear space with at
least three walls—the combatants, two and two, fight out
their hate, cribbed and cabined like soldiers dueling in a sentry-box.
In a word, scenes ensue which would not for a single
instant be tolerated by the officers upon any other occasion.
This is the time that the most venerable of quarter-gunners
and quarter-masters, together with the smallest apprentice
boys, and men never known to have been previously
intoxicated during the cruise—this is the time that they all
roll together in the same muddy trough of drunkenness.

In emulation of the potentates of the Middle Ages, some
Captains augment the din by authorizing a grand jail-delivery
of all the prisoners who, on that auspicious Fourth of the
month, may happen to be confined in the ship's prison—“the
brig
.”

But from scenes like these the Neversink was happily

-- 111 --

[figure description] Page 111.[end figure description]

delivered. Besides that she was now approaching a most perilous
part of the ocean—which would have made it madness to
intoxicate the sailors—her complete destitution of grog, even
for ordinary consumption, was an obstacle altogether insuperable,
even had the Captain felt disposed to indulge his manof-war's-men
by the most copious libations.

For several days previous to the advent of the holiday, frequent
conferences were held on the gun-deck touching the
melancholy prospects before the ship.

“Too bad—too bad!” cried a top-man. “Think of it,
shipmates—a Fourth of July without grog!”

“I'll hoist the Commodore's pennant at half-mast that day,”
sighed the signal-quarter-master.

“And I'll turn my best uniform jacket wrong side out, to
keep company with the pennant, old Ensign,” sympathetically
responded an after-guard's-man.

“Ay, do!” cried a forecastle-man. “I could almost pipe
my eye to think on't.”

“No grog on de day dat tried men's souls!” blubbered
Sunshine, the galley-cook.

“Who would be a Jankee now?” roared a Hollander of
the fore-top, more Dutch than sour-crout.

“Is this the riglar fruits of liberty?” touchingly inquired
an Irish waister of an old Spanish sheet-anchor-man.

You will generally observe that, of all Americans, your
foreign-born citizens are the most patriotic—especially toward
the Fourth of July.

But how could Captain Claret, the father of his crew,
behold the grief of his ocean children with indifference? He
could not. Three days before the anniversary—it still continuing
very pleasant weather for these latitudes—it was
publicly announced that free permission was given to the
sailors to get up any sort of theatricals they desired, wherewith
to honor the Fourth.

Now, some weeks prior to the Neversink's sailing from
home—nearly three years before the time here spoken of—

-- 112 --

[figure description] Page 112.[end figure description]

some of the seamen had clubbed together, and made up a
considerable purse, for the purpose of purchasing a theatrical
outfit; having in view to diversify the monotony of lying in
foreign harbors for weeks together, by an occasional display
on the boards—though if ever there was a continual theatre
in the world, playing by night and by day, and without intervals
between the acts, a man-of-war is that theatre, and
her planks are the boards indeed.

The sailors who originated this scheme had served in other
American frigates, where the privilege of having theatricals
was allowed to the crew. What was their chagrin, then,
when, upon making an application to the Captain, in a Peruvian
harbor, for permission to present the much-admired
drama of “The Ruffian Boy,” under the Captain's personal
patronage, that dignitary assured them that there were already
enough ruffian boys on board, without conjuring up
any more from the green-room.

The theatrical outfit, therefore, was stowed down in the
bottom of the sailors' bags, who little anticipated then that it
would ever be dragged out while Captain Claret had the sway.

But immediately upon the announcement that the embargo
was removed, vigorous preparations were at once commenced
to celebrate the Fourth with unwonted spirit. The
half-deck was set apart for the theatre, and the signal-quarter-master
was commanded to loan his flags to decorate it in the
most patriotic style.

As the stage-struck portion of the crew had frequently
during the cruise rehearsed portions of various plays, to while
away the tedium of the night-watches, they needed no long
time now to perfect themselves in their parts.

Accordingly, on the very next morning after the indulgence
had been granted by the Captain, the following written
placard, presenting a broadside of staring capitals, was found
tacked against the main-mast on the gun-deck. It was as
if a Drury-Lane bill had been posted upon the London Monument:

-- 113 --

[figure description] Page 113.[end figure description]

Grand Celebration of the Fourth of July.

DAY PERFORMANCE.

UNCOMMON ATTRACTION.

THE OLD WAGON PAID OFF!

JACK CHASE..... PERCY ROYAL-MAST.

STARS OF THE FIRST MAGNITUDE.

For this time only,
THE TRUE YANKEE SAILOR.

The managers of the Cape Horn Theatre beg leave to inform
the inhabitants of the Pacific and Southern Oceans that,
on the afternoon of the Fourth of July, 184—, they will have
the honor to present the admired drama of

THE OLD WAGON PAID OFF!

Commodore Bougee..... Tom Brown, of the Fore-top.

Captain Spy-glass..... Ned Brace, of the After-Guard.

Commodore's Cockswain..Joe Bunk, of the Launch.

Old Luff..... Quarter-master Coffin.

Mayor..... Seafull, of the Forecastle.

Percy Royal-Mast..... Jack Chase.

Mrs. Lovelorn..... Long-locks, of the After-Guard.

Toddy Moll..... Frank Jones.

Gin and Sugar Sall..... Dick Dash.

Sailors, Marines, Bar-keepers, Crimps, Aldermen, Police-officers,
Soldiers, Landsmen generally.

Long live the Commodore! &verbar2; Admission Free.

To conclude with the much-admired song by Dibdin, altered
to suit all American Tars, entitled

THE TRUE YANKEE SAILOR.

True Yankee Sailor (in costume), Patrick Flinegan, Captain
of the Head.

-- 114 --

[figure description] Page 114.[end figure description]

Performance to commence with “Hail Columbia,” by the
Brass Band. Ensign rises at three bells, P.M. No sailor
permitted to enter in his shirt-sleeves. Good order is expected
to be maintained. The Master-at-arms and Ship's Corporals
to be in attendance to keep the peace.

At the earnest entreaties of the seamen, Lemsford, the gun-deck
poet, had been prevailed upon to draw up this bill. And
upon this one occasion his literary abilities were far from being
underrated, even by the least intellectual person on board.
Nor must it be omitted that, before the bill was placarded,
Captain Claret, enacting the part of censor and grand chamberlain,
ran over a manuscript copy of “The Old Wagon
Paid Off
,” to see whether it contained any thing calculated
to breed disaffection against lawful authority among the crew.
He objected to some parts, but in the end let them all pass.

The morning of The Fourth—most anxiously awaited—
dawned clear and fair. The breeze was steady; the air
bracing cold; and one and all the sailors anticipated a gleeful
afternoon. And thus was falsified the prophecies of certain
old growlers averse to theatricals, who had predicted a
gale of wind that would quash all the arrangements of the
green-room.

As the men whose regular turns, at the time of the performance,
would come round to be stationed in the tops, and
at the various halyards and running ropes about the spar-deck,
could not be permitted to partake in the celebration,
there accordingly ensued, during the morning, many amusing
scenes of tars who were anxious to procure substitutes at
their posts. Through the day, many anxious glances were
cast to windward; but the weather still promised fair.

At last the people were piped to dinner; two bells struck;
and soon after, all who could be spared from their stations
hurried to the half-deck. The capstan bars were placed on
shot-boxes, as at prayers on Sundays, furnishing seats for the
audience, while a low stage, rigged by the carpenter's gang,

-- 115 --

[figure description] Page 115.[end figure description]

was built at one end of the open space. The curtain was
composed of a large ensign, and the bulwarks round about
were draperied with the flags of all nations. The ten or
twelve members of the brass band were ranged in a row at
the foot of the stage, their polished instruments in their hands,
while the consequential Captain of the Band himself was elevated
upon a gun-carriage.

At three bells precisely a group of ward-room officers
emerged from the after-hatchway, and seated themselves upon
camp-stools, in a central position, with the stars and stripes
for a canopy. That was the royal box. The sailors looked
round for the Commodore; but neither Commodore nor Captain
honored the people with their presence.

At the call of a bugle the band struck up Hail Columbia,
the whole audience keeping time, as at Drury Lane, when
God Save the King is played after a great national victory.

At the discharge of a marine's musket the curtain rose, and
four sailors, in the picturesque garb of Maltese mariners, staggered
on the stage in a feigned state of intoxication. The
truthfulness of the representation was much heightened by the
roll of the ship.

“The Commodore,” “Old Luff,” “The Mayor,” and “Gin
and Sugar Sall,” were played to admiration, and received
great applause. But at the first appearance of that universal
favorite, Jack Chase, in the chivalric character of “Percy
Royal-Mast
,” the whole audience simultaneously rose to their
feet, and greeted him with three hearty cheers, that almost
took the main-top-sail aback.

Matchless Jack, in full fig, bowed again and again, with
true quarter-deck grace and self-possession; and when five or
six untwisted strands of rope and bunches of oakum were
thrown to him, as substitutes for bouquets, he took them one by
one, and gallantly hung them from the buttons of his jacket.

“Hurrah! hurrah! hurrah!—go on! go on!—stop hollering—
hurrah!—go on!—stop hollering—hurrah!” was now
heard on all sides, till at last, seeing no end to the enthusiasm

-- 116 --

[figure description] Page 116.[end figure description]

of his ardent admirers, Matchless Jack stepped forward, and,
with his lips moving in pantomime, plunged into the thick of
the part. Silence soon followed, but was fifty times broken
by uncontrollable bursts of applause. At length, when that
heart-thrilling scene came on, where Percy Royal-Mast rescues
fifteen oppressed sailors from the watch-house, in the teeth
of a posse of constables, the audience leaped to their feet, overturned
the capstan bars, and to a man hurled their hats on
the stage in a delirium of delight. Ah Jack, that was a tenstroke
indeed!

The commotion was now terrific; all discipline seemed
gone forever; the Lieutenants ran in among the men, the
Captain darted from his cabin, and the Commodore nervously
questioned the armed sentry at his door as to what the deuce
the people were about. In the midst of all this, the trumpet
of the officer-of-the-deck, commanding the top-gallant sails to
be taken in, was almost completely drowned. A black squall
was coming down on the weather-bow, and the boatswain's
mates bellowed themselves hoarse at the main-hatchway.
There is no knowing what would have ensued, had not the
bass drum suddenly been heard, calling all hands to quarters,
a summons not to be withstood. The sailors pricked their
ears at it, as horses at the sound of a cracking whip, and confusedly
stumbled up the ladders to their stations. The next
moment all was silent but the wind, howling like a thousand
devils in the cordage.

“Stand by to reef all three top-sails!—settle away the halyards!—
haul out—so: make fast!—aloft, top-men! and reef
away!”

Thus, in storm and tempest terminated that day's theatricals.
But the sailors never recovered from the disappointment
of not having the “True Yankee Sailor” sung by the
Irish Captain of the Head.

And here White-Jacket must moralize a bit. The unwonted
spectacle of the row of gun-room officers mingling with
“the people” in applauding a mere seaman like Jack Chase,

-- 117 --

[figure description] Page 117.[end figure description]

filled me at the time with the most pleasurable emotions. It
is a sweet thing, thought I, to see these officers confess a human
brotherhood with us, after all; a sweet thing to mark
their cordial appreciation of the manly merits of my matchless
Jack. Ah! they are noble fellows all round, and I do not
know but I have wronged them sometimes in my thoughts.

Nor was it without similar pleasurable feelings that I witnessed
the temporary rupture of the ship's stern discipline, consequent
upon the tumult of the theatricals. I thought to myself,
this now is as it should be. It is good to shake off, now
and then, this iron yoke round our necks. And after having
once permitted us sailors to be a little noisy, in a harmless
way—somewhat merrily turbulent—the officers can not, with
any good grace, be so excessively stern and unyielding as before.
I began to think a man-of-war a man-of-peace-and-good-will,
after all. But, alas! disappointment came.

Next morning the same old scene was enacted at the gang-way.
And beholding the row of uncompromising-looking
officers there assembled with the Captain, to witness punishment—
the same officers who had been so cheerfully disposed
over night—an old sailor touched my shoulder, and said, “See,
White-Jacket, all round they have shipped their quarter-deck
faces again
. But this is the way.”

I afterward learned that this was an old man-of-war's-man's
phrase, expressive of the facility with which a sea-officer falls
back upon all the severity of his dignity, after a temporary
suspension of it.

-- --

p277-123 CHAPTER XXIV. INTRODUCTORY TO CAPE HORN.

[figure description] Page 118.[end figure description]

And now, through drizzling fogs and vapors, and under
damp, double-reefed top-sails, our wet-decked frigate drew
nearer and nearer to the squally Cape.

Who has not heard of it? Cape Horn, Cape Horn—a
horn indeed, that has tossed many a good ship. Was the descent
of Orpheus, Ulysses, or Dante into Hell, one whit more
hardy and sublime than the first navigator's weathering of
that terrible Cape?

Turned on her heel by a fierce West Wind, many an outward-bound
ship has been driven across the Southern Ocean
to the Cape of Good Hope—that way to seek a passage to the
Pacific. And that stormy Cape, I doubt not, has sent many
a fine craft to the bottom, and told no tales. At those ends
of the earth are no chronicles. What signify the broken spars
and shrouds that, day after day, are driven before the prows
of more fortunate vessels? or the tall masts, imbedded in icebergs,
that are found floating by? They but hint the old
story—of ships that have sailed from their ports, and never
more have been heard of.

Impracticable Cape! You may approach it from this direction
or that—in any way you please—from the East, or from
the West; with the wind astern, or abeam, or on the quarter;
and still Cape Horn is Cape Horn. Cape Horn it is
that takes the conceit out of fresh-water sailors, and steeps in
a still salter brine the saltest. Woe betide the tyro; the foolhardy,
Heaven preserve!

Your Mediterranean captain, who with a cargo of oranges
has hitherto made merry runs across the Atlantic, without so
much as furling a t'-gallant-sail, oftentimes, off Cape Horn,

-- 119 --

[figure description] Page 119.[end figure description]

receives a lesson which he carries to the grave; though the
grave—as is too often the case—follows so hard on the lesson
that no benefit comes from the experience.

Other strangers who draw nigh to this Patagonia termination
of our Continent, with their souls full of its shipwrecks
and disasters—top-sails cautiously reefed, and every thing
guardedly snug—these strangers at first unexpectedly encountering
a tolerably smooth sea, rashly conclude that the Cape,
after all, is but a bugbear; they have been imposed upon by
fables, and founderings and sinkings hereabouts are all cock-and-bull
stories.

“Out reefs, my hearties; fore and aft set t'-gallant-sails!
stand by to give her the fore-top-mast stun'-sail!”

But, Captain Rash, those sails of yours were much safer in
the sail-maker's loft. For now, while the heedless craft is
bounding over the billows, a black cloud rises out of the sea;
the sun drops down from the sky; a horrible mist far and
wide spreads over the water.

“Hands by the halyards! Let go! Clew up!”

Too late.

For ere the ropes' ends can be cast off from the pins, the
tornado is blowing down to the bottom of their throats. The
masts are willows, the sails ribbons, the cordage wool; the
whole ship is brewed into the yeast of the gale.

And now, if, when the first green sea breaks over him, Captain
Rash is not swept overboard, he has his hands full, be
sure. In all probability his three masts have gone by the
board, and, raveled into list, his sails are floating in the air.
Or, perhaps, the ship broaches to, or is brought by the lee. In
either case, Heaven help the sailors, their wives, and their
little ones; and Heaven help the underwriters.

Familiarity with danger makes a brave man braver, but
less daring. Thus with seamen: he who goes the oftenest
round Cape Horn goes the most circumspectly. A veteran
mariner is never deceived by the treacherous breezes which
sometimes waft him pleasantly toward the latitude of the

-- 120 --

[figure description] Page 120.[end figure description]

Cape. No sooner does he come within a certain distance of it—
previously fixed in his own mind—than all hands are turned to
setting the ship in storm-trim; and, never mind how light the
breeze, down come his t'-gallant-yards. He “bends” his strongest
storm-sails, and lashes every thing on deck securely. The
ship is then ready for the worst; and if, in reeling round the
headland, she receives a broadside, it generally goes well with
her. If ill, all hands go to the bottom with quiet consciences.

Among sea-captains, there are some who seem to regard the
genius of the Cape as a willful, capricious jade, that must be
courted and coaxed into complaisance. First, they come
along under easy sail; do not steer boldly for the headland,
but tack this way and that—sidling up to it. Now they woo
the Jezebel with a t'-gallant-studding-sail; anon, they deprecate
her wrath with double-reefed-top-sails. When, at length,
her unappeasable fury is fairly aroused, and all round the dismantled
ship the storm howls and howls for days together,
they still persevere in their efforts. First, they try unconditional
submission; furling every rag and heaving to; laying
like a log, for the tempest to toss wheresoever it pleases.

This failing, they set a spencer or try-sail, and shift on the
other tack. Equally vain! The gale sings as hoarsely as
before. At last, the wind comes round fair; they drop the
fore-sail; square the yards, and scud before it: their implacable
foe chasing them with tornadoes, as if to show her insensibility
to the last.

Other ships, without encountering these terrible gales, spend
week after week endeavoring to turn this boisterous world-corner
against a continual head-wind. Tacking hither and
thither, in the language of sailors, they polish the Cape by
beating about its edges so long.

Le Mair and Schouten, two Dutchmen, were the first navigators
who weathered Cape Horn. Previous to this, passages
had been made to the Pacific by the Straits of Magellan;
nor, indeed, at that period, was it known to a certainty that
there was any other route, or that the land now called Terra

-- 121 --

[figure description] Page 121.[end figure description]

Del Fuego was an island. A few leagues southward from
Terra Del Fuego is a cluster of small islands, the Diegoes;
between which and the former island are the Straits of Le
Mair, so called in honor of their discoverer, who first sailed
through them into the Pacific. Le Mair and Schouten, in
their small, clumsy vessels, encountered a series of tremendous
gales, the prelude to the long train of similar hardships which
most of their followers have experienced. It is a significant
fact, that Schouten's vessel, the Horne, which gave its name
to the Cape, was almost lost in weathering it.

The next navigator round the Cape was Sir Francis Drake,
who, on Raleigh's Expedition, beholding for the first time,
from the Isthmus of Darien, the “goodlie South Sea,” like a
true-born Englishman, vowed, please God, to sail an English
ship thereon; which the gallant sailor did, to the sore discomfiture
of the Spaniards on the coasts of Chili and Peru.

But perhaps the greatest hardships on record, in making
this celebrated passage, were those experienced by Lord Anson's
squadron in 1736. Three remarkable and most interesting
narratives record their disasters and sufferings. The
first, jointly written by the carpenter and gunner of the
Wager; the second, by young Byron, a midshipman in the
same ship; the third, by the chaplain of the Centurion.
White-Jacket has them all; and they are fine reading of a
boisterous March night, with the casement rattling in your
ear, and the chimney-stacks blowing down upon the pavement,
bubbling with rain-drops.

But if you want the best idea of Cape Horn, get my friend
Dana's unmatchable “Two Years Before the Mast.” But
you can read, and so you must have read it. His chapters
describing Cape Horn must have been written with an icicle.

At the present day the horrors of the Cape have somewhat
abated. This is owing to a growing familiarity with it; but,
more than all, to the improved condition of ships in all respects,
and the means now generally in use of preserving the
health of the crews in times of severe and prolonged exposure.

-- --

p277-127 CHAPTER XXV. THE DOG-DAYS OFF CAPE HORN.

[figure description] Page 122.[end figure description]

Colder and colder; we are drawing nigh to the Cape.
Now gregoes, pea jackets, monkey jackets, reefing jackets,
storm jackets, oil jackets, paint jackets, round jackets, short
jackets, long jackets, and all manner of jackets, are the order
of the day, not excepting the immortal white jacket, which
begins to be sturdily buttoned up to the throat, and pulled
down vigorously at the skirts, to bring them well over the
loins.

But, alas! those skirts were lamentably scanty; and though,
with its quiltings, the jacket was stuffed out about the breasts
like a Christmas turkey, and of a dry cold day kept the
wearer warm enough in that vicinity, yet about the loins it
was shorter than a ballet-dancer's skirts; so that while my
chest was in the temperate zone, close adjoining the torrid,
my hapless thighs were in Nova Zembla, hardly an icicle's
toss from the Pole.

Then, again, the repeated soakings and dryings it had undergone,
had by this time made it shrink woefully all over,
especially in the arms, so that the wristbands had gradually
crawled up near to the elbows; and it required an energetic
thrust to push the arm through, in drawing the jacket on.

I endeavored to amend these misfortunes by sewing a sort
of canvass ruffle round the skirts, by way of a continuation or
supplement to the original work, and by doing the same with
the wristbands.

This is the time for oil-skin suits, dread-naughts, tarred
trowsers and overalls, sea-boots, comforters, mittens, woolen
socks, Guernsey frocks, Havre shirts, buffalo-robe shirts, and

-- 123 --

[figure description] Page 123.[end figure description]

moose-skin drawers. Every man's jacket is his wigwam,
and every man's hat his caboose.

Perfect license is now permitted to the men respecting
their clothing. Whatever they can rake and scrape together
they put on—swaddling themselves in old sails, and drawing
old socks over their heads for night-caps. This is the time
for smiting your chest with your hand, and talking loud to
keep up the circulation.

Colder, and colder, and colder, till at last we spoke a fleet
of icebergs bound North. After that, it was one incessant
cold snap,” that almost snapped off our fingers and toes.
Cold! It was cold as Blue Flujin, where sailors say fire
freezes.

And now coming up with the latitude of the Cape, we
stood southward to give it a wide berth, and while so doing
were becalmed; ay, becalmed off Cape Horn, which is worse,
far worse, than being becalmed on the Line.

Here we lay forty-eight hours, during which the cold was
intense. I wondered at the liquid sea, which refused to
freeze in such a temperature. The clear, cold sky overhead
looked like a steel-blue cymbal, that might ring, could you
smite it. Our breath came and went like puffs of smoke
from pipe-bowls. At first there was a long, gauky swell,
that obliged us to furl most of the sails, and even send down
t'-gallant-yards, for fear of pitching them overboard.

Out of sight of land, at this extremity of both the inhabitable
and uninhabitable world, our peopled frigate, echoing
with the voices of men, the bleating of lambs, the cackling
of fowls, the gruntings of pigs, seemed like Noah's old ark
itself, becalmed at the climax of the Deluge.

There was nothing to be done but patiently to await the
pleasure of the elements, and “whistle for a wind,” the usual
practice of seamen in a calm. No fire was allowed, except
for the indispensable purpose of cooking, and heating bottles
of water to toast Selvagee's feet. He who possessed the
largest stock of vitality, stood the best chance to escape

-- 124 --

[figure description] Page 124.[end figure description]

freezing. It was horrifying. In such weather any man could
have undergone amputation with great ease, and helped take
up the arteries himself.

Indeed, this state of affairs had not lasted quite twenty-four
hours, when the extreme frigidity of the air, united to
our increased tendency to inactivity, would very soon have
rendered some of us subjects for the surgeon and his mates,
had not a humane proceeding of the Captain suddenly impelled
us to vigorous exercise.

And here be it said, that the appearance of the Boatswain,
with his silver whistle to his mouth, at the main hatchway
of the gun-deck, is always regarded by the crew with the
utmost curiosity, for this betokens that some general order is
about to be promulgated through the ship. What now? is
the question that runs on from man to man. A short preliminary
whistle is then given by “Old Yarn,” as they call
him, which whistle serves to collect round him, from their
various stations, his four mates. Then Yarn, or Pipes, as
leader of the orchestra, begins a peculiar call, in which his
assistants join. This over, the order, whatever it may be,
is loudly sung out and prolonged, till the remotest corner
echoes again. The Boatswain and his mates are the towncriers
of a man-of-war.

The calm had commenced in the afternoon; and the following
morning the ship's company were electrified by a general
order, thus set forth and declared: “D'ye hear there,
fore and aft! all hands skylark!

This mandate, nowadays never used except upon very rare
occasions, produced the same effect upon the men that Exhilarating
Gas would have done, or an extra allowance of “grog.”
For a time, the wonted discipline of the ship was broken
through, and perfect license allowed. It was a Babel here, a
Bedlam there, and a Pandemonium every where. The Theatricals
were nothing compared with it. Then the fainthearted
and timorous crawled to their hiding-places, and the
lusty and bold shouted forth their glee. Gangs of men, in all

-- 125 --

[figure description] Page 125.[end figure description]

sorts of outlandish habiliments, wild as those worn at some
crazy carnival, rushed to and fro, seizing upon whomsoever
they pleased—warrant-officers and dangerous pugilists excepted—
pulling and hauling the luckless tars about, till fairly
baited into a genial warmth. Some were made fast to, and
hoisted aloft with a will; others, mounted upon oars, were
ridden fore and aft on a rail, to the boisterous mirth of the
spectators, any one of whom might be the next victim.
Swings were rigged from the tops, or the masts; and the most
reluctant wights being purposely selected, spite of all struggles,
were swung from East to West, in vast arcs of circles,
till almost breathless. Hornpipes, fandangoes, Donnybrookjigs,
reels, and quadrilles, were danced under the very nose of
the most mighty captain, and upon the very quarter-deck and
poop. Sparring and wrestling, too, were all the vogue; Kentucky
bites
were given, and the Indian hug exchanged. The
din frightened the sea-fowl, that flew by with accelerated
wing.

It is worth mentioning that several casualties occurred, of
which, however, I will relate but one. While the “skylarking”
was at its height, one of the fore-top-men—an ugly-tempered
devil of a Portuguese, looking on—swore that he would
be the death of any man who laid violent hands upon his inviolable
person. This threat being overheard, a band of desperadoes,
coming up from behind, tripped him up in an instant,
and in the twinkling of an eye the Portuguese was straddling
an oar, borne aloft by an uproarious multitude, who rushed
him along the deck at a rail-road gallop. The living mass of
arms all round and beneath him was so dense, that every
time he inclined to one side he was instantly pushed upright,
but only to fall over again, to receive another push from the
contrary direction. Presently, disengaging his hands from
those who held them, the enraged seaman drew from his bosom
an iron belaying-pin, and recklessly laid about him to
right and left. Most of his persecutors fled; but some eight
or ten still stood their ground, and, while bearing him aloft,

-- 126 --

[figure description] Page 126.[end figure description]

endeavored to wrest the weapon from his hands. In this attempt,
one man was struck on the head, and dropped insensible.
He was taken up for dead, and carried below to Cuticle,
the surgeon, while the Portuguese was put under guard.
But the wound did not prove very serious; and in a few days
the man was walking about the deck, with his head well
bandaged.

This occurrence put an end to the “skylarking,” further
head-breaking being strictly prohibited. In due time the
Portuguese paid the penalty of his rashness at the gangway;
while once again the officers shipped their quarter-deck faces.

-- --

p277-132 CHAPTER XXVI. THE PITCH OF THE CAPE.

[figure description] Page 127.[end figure description]

Ere the calm had yet left us, a sail had been discerned
from the fore-top-mast-head, at a great distance, probably
three leagues or more. At first it was a mere speck, altogether
out of sight from the deck. By the force of attraction,
or something else equally inscrutable, two ships in a calm,
and equally affected by the currents, will always approximate,
more or less. Though there was not a breath of wind, it was
not a great while before the strange sail was descried from
our bulwarks; gradually, it drew still nearer.

What was she, and whence? There is no object which so
excites interest and conjecture, and, at the same time, baffles
both, as a sail, seen as a mere speck on these remote seas off
Cape Horn.

A breeze! a breeze! for lo! the stranger is now perceptibly
nearing the frigate; the officer's spy-glass pronounces her
a full-rigged ship, with all sail set, and coming right down
to us, though in our own vicinity the calm still reigns.

She is bringing the wind with her. Hurrah! Ay, there
it is! Behold how mincingly it creeps over the sea, just
ruffling and crisping it.

Our top-men were at once sent aloft to loose the sails, and
presently they faintly began to distend. As yet we hardly
had steerage-way. Toward sunset the stranger bore down
before the wind, a complete pyramid of canvass. Never before,
I venture to say, was Cape Horn so audaciously insulted.
Stun'-sails alow and aloft; royals, moon-sails, and every thing
else. She glided under our stern, within hailing distance,
and the signal-quarter-master ran up our ensign to the gaff.

-- 128 --

[figure description] Page 128.[end figure description]

“Ship ahoy!” cried the Lieutenant of the Watch, through
his trumpet.

“Halloa!” bawled an old fellow in a green jacket, clapping
one hand to his mouth, while he held on with the other to
the mizzen-shrouds.

“What ship's that?”

“The Sultan, Indiaman, from New York, and bound to Callao
and Canton, sixty days out, all well. What frigate's that?”

“The United States ship Neversink, homeward bound.”

“Hurrah! hurrah! hurrah!” yelled our enthusiastic countryman,
transported with patriotism.

By this time the Sultan had swept past, but the Lieutenant
of the Watch could not withhold a parting admonition.

“D'ye hear? You'd better take in some of your flyingkites
there. Look out for Cape Horn!”

But the friendly advice was lost in the now increasing
wind. With a suddenness by no means unusual in these latitudes,
the light breeze soon became a succession of sharp
squalls, and our sail-proud braggadacio of an Indiaman was
observed to let every thing go by the run, his t'-gallant stun'-sails
and flying-jib taking quick leave of the spars; the flying-jib
was swept into the air, rolled together for a few minutes,
and tossed about in the squalls like a foot-ball. But the wind
played no such pranks with the more prudently managed canvass
of the Neversink, though before many hours it was stirring
times with us.

About midnight, when the starboard watch, to which I belonged,
was below, the boatswain's whistle was heard, followed
by the shrill cry for “All hands take in sail! jump, men,
and save ship!”

Springing from our hammocks, we found the frigate leaning
over to it so steeply, that it was with difficulty we could
climb the ladders leading to the upper deck.

Here the scene was awful. The vessel seemed to be sailing
on her side. The mam-deck guns had several days previous
been run in and housed, and the port-holes closed, but the

-- 129 --

[figure description] Page 129.[end figure description]

lee carronades on the quarter-deck and forecastle were plunging
through the sea, which undulated over them in milk-white
billows of foam. With every lurch to leeward the yard-armends
seemed to dip in the sea, while forward the spray dashed
over the bows in cataracts, and drenched the men who were
on the fore-yard. By this time the deck was alive with the
whole strength of the ship's company, five hundred men, officers
and all, mostly clinging to the weather bulwarks. The
occasional phosphorescence of the yeasting sea cast a glare
upon their uplifted faces, as a night fire in a populous city
lights up the panic-stricken crowd.

In a sudden gale, or when a large quantity of sail is suddenly
to be furled, it is the custom for the First Lieutenant
to take the trumpet from whoever happens then to be officer
of the deck. But Mad Jack had the trumpet that watch;
nor did the First Lieutenant now seek to wrest it from his
hands. Every eye was upon him, as if we had chosen him
from among us all, to decide this battle with the elements, by
single combat with the spirit of the Cape; for Mad Jack
was the saving genius of the ship, and so proved himself that
night. I owe this right hand, that is this moment flying over
my sheet, and all my present being to Mad Jack. The ship's
bows were now butting, battering, ramming, and thundering
over and upon the head seas, and with a horrible wallowing
sound our whole hull was rolling in the trough of the foam.
The gale came athwart the deck, and every sail seemed bursting
with its wild breath.

All the quarter-masters, and several of the forecastle-men,
were swarming round the double-wheel on the quarter-deck.
Some jumping up and down, with their hands upon the spokes;
for the whole helm and galvanized keel were fiercely feverish,
with the life imparted to them by the tempest.

“Hard up the helm!” shouted Captain Claret, bursting
from his cabin like a ghost in his night-dress.

“Damn you!” raged Mad Jack to the quarter-masters;
“hard down—hard down, I say, and be damned to you!”

-- 130 --

[figure description] Page 130.[end figure description]

Contrary orders! but Mad Jack's were obeyed. His object
was to throw the ship into the wind, so as the better
to admit of close-reefing the top-sails. But though the halyards
were let go, it was impossible to clew down the yards,
owing to the enormous horizontal strain on the canvass. It
now blew a hurricane. The spray flew over the ship in floods.
The gigantic masts seemed about to snap under the worldwide
strain of the three entire top-sails.

“Clew down! clew down!” shouted Mad Jack, husky with
excitement, and in a frenzy, beating his trumpet against one
of the shrouds. But, owing to the slant of the ship, the thing
could not be done. It was obvious that before many minutes
something must go—either sails, rigging, or sticks; perhaps
the hull itself, and all hands.

Presently a voice from the top exclaimed that there was a
rent in the main-top-sail. And instantly we heard a report
like two or three muskets discharged together; the vast sail
was rent up and down like the Vail of the Temple. This
saved the main-mast; for the yard was now clewed down
with comparative ease, and the top-men laid out to stow the
shattered canvass. Soon, the two remaining top-sails were
also clewed down and close reefed.

Above all the roar of the tempest and the shouts of the
crew, was heard the dismal tolling of the ship's bell—almost
as large as that of a village church—which the violent rolling
of the ship was occasioning. Imagination can not conceive
the horror of such a sound in a night-tempest at sea.

“Stop that ghost!” roared Mad Jack; “away, one of you,
and wrench off the clapper!”

But no sooner was this ghost gagged, than a still more appalling
sound was heard, the rolling to and fro of the heavy
shot, which, on the gun-deck, had broken loose from the
gun-racks, and converted that part of the ship into an immense
bowling-alley. Some hands were sent down to secure
them; but it was as much as their lives were worth. Several
were maimed; and the midshipmen who were ordered

-- 131 --

[figure description] Page 131.[end figure description]

to see the duty performed reported it impossible, until the
storm abated.

The most terrific job of all was to furl the main-sail, which,
at the commencement of the squalls, had been clewed up,
coaxed and quieted as much as possible with the bunt-lines
and slab-lines. Mad Jack waited some time for a lull, ere
he gave an order so perilous to be executed. For to furl this
enormous sail, in such a gale, required at least fifty men on
the yard; whose weight, superadded to that of the ponderous
stick itself, still further jeopardized their lives. But there
was no prospect of a cessation of the gale, and the order was
at last given.

At this time a hurricane of slanting sleet and hail was descending
upon us; the rigging was coated with a thin glare
of ice, formed within the hour.

“Aloft, main-yard-men! and all you main-top-men! and
furl the main-sail!” cried Mad Jack.

I dashed down my hat, slipped out of my quilted jacket
in an instant, kicked the shoes from my feet, and, with a
crowd of others, sprang for the rigging. Above the bulwarks
(which in a frigate are so high as to afford much protection
to those on deck) the gale was horrible. The sheer force of
the wind flattened us to the rigging as we ascended, and
every hand seemed congealing to the icy shrouds by which
we held.

“Up—up, my brave hearties!” shouted Mad Jack; and
up we got, some way or other, all of us, and groped our way
out on the yard-arms.

“Hold on, every mother's son!” cried an old quarter-gunner
at my side. He was bawling at the top of his compass;
but in the gale, he seemed to be whispering; and I only heard
him from his being right to windward of me.

But his hint was unnecessary; I dug my nails into the
jack-stays, and swore that nothing but death should part me
and them until I was able to turn round and look to windward.
As yet, this was impossible; I could scarcely hear

-- 132 --

[figure description] Page 132.[end figure description]

the man to leeward at my elbow; the wind seemed to snatch
the words from his mouth and fly away with them to the
South Pole.

All this while the sail itself was flying about, sometimes
catching over our head, and threatening to tear us from the
yard in spite of all our hugging. For about three quarters
of an hour we thus hung suspended right over the rampant
billows, which curled their very crests under the feet of some
four or five of us clinging to the lee-yard-arm, as if to float us
from our place.

Presently, the word passed along the yard from windward,
that we were ordered to come down and leave the sail to
blow, since it could not be furled. A midshipman, it seemed,
had been sent up by the officer of the deck to give the order,
as no trumpet could be heard where we were.

Those on the weather yard-arm managed to crawl upon
the spar and scramble down the rigging; but with us, upon
the extreme leeward side, this feat was out of the question;
it was, literally, like climbing a precipice to get to windward
in order to reach the shrouds; besides, the entire yard was
now encased in ice, and our hands and feet were so numb
that we dared not trust our lives to them. Nevertheless, by
assisting each other, we contrived to throw ourselves prostrate
along the yard, and embrace it with our arms and legs. In
this position, the stun'-sail-booms greatly assisted in securing
our hold. Strange as it may appear, I do not suppose that,
at this moment, the slightest sensation of fear was felt by one
man on that yard. We clung to it with might and main;
but this was instinct. The truth is, that, in circumstances
like these, the sense of fear is annihilated in the unutterable
sights that fill all the eye, and the sounds that fill all the ear.
You become identified with the tempest; your insignificance
is lost in the riot of the stormy universe around.

Below us, our noble frigate seemed thrice its real length—
a vast black wedge, opposing its widest end to the combined
fury of the sea and wind.

-- 133 --

[figure description] Page 133.[end figure description]

At length the first fury of the gale began to abate, and we
at once fell to pounding our hands, as a preliminary operation
to going to work; for a gang of men had now ascended to
help secure what was left of the sail; we somehow packed it
away, at last, and came down.

About noon the next day, the gale so moderated that we
shook two reefs out of the top-sails, set new courses, and stood
due east, with the wind astern.

Thus, all the fine weather we encountered after first weighing
anchor on the pleasant Spanish coast, was but the prelude
to this one terrific night; more especially, that treacherous
calm immediately preceding it. But how could we reach our
long-promised homes without encountering Cape Horn? by
what possibility avoid it? And though some ships have
weathered it without these perils, yet by far the greater part
must encounter them. Lucky it is that it comes about midway
in the homeward-bound passage, so that the sailors have
time to prepare for it, and time to recover from it after it is
astern.

But, sailor or landsman, there is some sort of a Cape Horn
for all. Boys! beware of it; prepare for it in time. Graybeards!
thank God it is passed. And ye lucky livers, to
whom, by some rare fatality, your Cape Horns are placid as
Lake Lemans, flatter not yourselves that good luck is judgment
and discretion; for all the yolk in your eggs, you might
have foundered and gone down, had the Spirit of the Cape
said the word.

-- --

p277-139 CHAPTER XXVII. SOME THOUGHTS GROWING OUT OF MAD JACK'S COUNTERMANDING HIS SUPERIOR'S ORDER.

[figure description] Page 134.[end figure description]

In time of peril, like the needle to the load-stone, obedience,
irrespective of rank, generally flies to him who is best
fitted to command. The truth of this seemed evinced in the
case of Mad Jack, during the gale, and especially at that
perilous moment when he countermanded the Captain's order
at the helm. But every seaman knew, at the time, that the
Captain's order was an unwise one in the extreme; perhaps
worse than unwise.

These two orders, given by the Captain and his Lieutenant,
exactly contrasted their characters. By putting the
helm hard up, the Captain was for scudding; that is, for
flying away from the gale. Whereas, Mad Jack was for
running the ship into its teeth. It is needless to say that, in
almost all cases of similar hard squalls and gales, the latter
step, though attended with more appalling appearances, is, in
reality, the safer of the two, and the most generally adopted.

Scudding makes you a slave to the blast, which drives you
headlong before it; but running up into the wind's eye enables
you, in a degree, to hold it at bay. Scudding exposes to
the gale your stern, the weakest part of your hull; the contrary
course presents to it your bows, your strongest part.
As with ships, so with men; he who turns his back to his
foe gives him an advantage. Whereas, our ribbed chests,
like the ribbed bows of a frigate, are as bulkheads to dam off
an onset.

That night, off the pitch of the Cape, Captain Claret was
hurried forth from his disguises, and, at a manhood-testing

-- 135 --

[figure description] Page 135.[end figure description]

conjuncture, appeared in his true colors. A thing which every
man in the ship had long suspected that night was proved
true. Hitherto, in going about the ship, and casting his
glances among the men, the peculiarly lustreless repose of the
Captain's eye—his slow, even, unnecessarily methodical step,
and the forced firmness of his whole demeanor—though, to a
casual observer, seemingly expressive of the consciousness of
command and a desire to strike subjection among the crew—
all this, to some minds, had only been deemed indications
of the fact that Captain Claret, while carefully shunning positive
excesses, continually kept himself in an uncertain equilibrio
between soberness and its reverse; which equilibrio
might be destroyed by the first sharp vicissitude of events.

And though this is only a surmise, nevertheless, as having
some knowledge of brandy and mankind, White-Jacket will
venture to state that, had Captain Claret been an out-and-out
temperance man, he would never have given that most imprudent
order to hard up the helm. He would either have
held his peace, and stayed in his cabin, like his gracious majesty
the Commodore, or else have anticipated Mad Jack's order,
and thundered forth “Hard down the helm!”

To show how little real sway at times have the severest restrictive
laws, and how spontaneous is the instinct of discretion
in some minds, it must here be added, that though Mad Jack,
under a hot impulse, had countermanded an order of his superior
officer before his very face, yet that severe Article of
War, to which he thus rendered himself obnoxious, was never
enforced against him. Nor, so far as any of the crew ever
knew, did the Captain even venture to reprimand him for his
temerity.

It has been said that Mad Jack himself was a lover of
strong drink. So he was. But here we only see the virtue
of being placed in a station constantly demanding a cool head
and steady nerves, and the misfortune of filling a post that
does not at all times demand these qualities. So exact and
methodical in most things was the discipline of the frigate,

-- 136 --

[figure description] Page 136.[end figure description]

that, to a certain extent, Captain Claret was exempted from
personal interposition in many of its current events, and thereby,
perhaps, was he lulled into security, under the enticing
lee of his decanter.

But as for Mad Jack, he must stand his regular watches,
and pace the quarter-deck at night, and keep a sharp eye to
windward. Hence, at sea, Mad Jack tried to make a point
of keeping sober, though in very fine weather he was sometimes
betrayed into a glass too many. But with Cape Horn
before him, he took the temperance pledge outright, till that
perilous promontory should be far astern.

The leading incident of the gale irresistibly invites the
question, Are there incompetent officers in the American
navy?—that is, incompetent to the due performance of whatever
duties may devolve upon them. But in that gallant
marine, which, during the Late War, gained so much of
what is called glory, can there possibly be to-day incompetent
officers?

As in the camp ashore, so on the quarter-deck at sea—the
trumpets of one victory drown the muffled drums of a thousand
defeats. And, in degree, this holds true of those events
of war which are neuter in their character, neither making
renown nor disgrace. Besides, as a long array of ciphers, led
by but one solitary numeral, swell, by mere force of aggregation,
into an immense arithmetical sum, even so, in some brilliant
actions, do a crowd of officers, each inefficient in himself,
aggregate renown when banded together, and led by a numeral
Nelson or a Wellington. And the renown of such heroes,
by outliving themselves, descends as a heritage to their subordinate
survivors. One large brain and one large heart have
virtue sufficient to magnetize a whole fleet or an army. And
if all the men who, since the beginning of the world, have
mainly contributed to the warlike successes or reverses of nations,
were now mustered together, we should be amazed to
behold but a handful of heroes. For there is no heroism in
merely running in and out a gun at a port-hole, enveloped in

-- 137 --

[figure description] Page 137.[end figure description]

smoke or vapor, or in firing off muskets in platoons at the word
of command. This kind of merely manual valor is often born
of trepidation at the heart. There may be men, individually
craven, who, united, may display even temerity. Yet it would
be false to deny that, in some instances, the lowest privates
have acquitted themselves with even more gallantry than their
commodores. True heroism is not in the hand, but in the heart
and the head.

But are there incompetent officers in the gallant American
navy? For an American, the question is of no grateful cast.
White-Jacket must again evade it, by referring to an historical
fact in the history of a kindred marine, which, from its
long standing and magnitude, furnishes many more examples
of all kinds than our own. And this is the only reason why
it is ever referred to in this narrative. I thank God I am
free from all national invidiousness.

It is indirectly on record in the books of the English Admiralty,
that in the year 1808—after the death of Lord Nelson—
when Lord Collingwood commanded on the Mediterranean
station, and his broken health induced him to solicit a
furlough, that out of a list of upward of one hundred admirals,
not a single officer was found who was deemed qualified to
relieve the applicant with credit to the country. This fact
Collingwood sealed with his life; for, hopeless of being recalled,
he shortly after died, worn out, at his post. Now, if this
was the case in so renowned a marine as England's, what
must be inferred with respect to our own? But herein no
special disgrace is involved. For the truth is, that to be an
accomplished and skillful naval generalissimo needs natural
capabilities of an uncommon order. Still more, it may safely
be asserted, that, worthily to command even a frigate, requires
a degree of natural heroism, talent, judgment, and integrity,
that is denied to mediocrity. Yet these qualifications are
not only required, but demanded; and no one has a right to
be a naval captain unless he possesses them.

Regarding Lieutenants, there are not a few Selvagees and

-- 138 --

[figure description] Page 138.[end figure description]

Paper Jacks in the American navy. Many Commodores
know that they have seldom taken a line-of-battle ship to sea,
without feeling more or less nervousness when some of the
Lieutenants have the deck at night.

According to the last Navy Register (1849), there are now
68 Captains in the American navy, collectively drawing
about $300,000 annually from the public treasury; also,
297 Commanders, drawing about $200,000; and 377 Lieutenants,
drawing about half a million; and 451 Midshipmen
(including Passed-midshipmen), also drawing nearly half a
million. Considering the known facts, that some of these officers
are seldom or never sent to sea, owing to the Navy Department
being well aware of their inefficiency; that others
are detailed for pen-and-ink work at observatories, and solvers
of logarithms in the Coast Survey; while the really meritorious
officers, who are accomplished practical seamen, are known
to be sent from ship to ship, with but a small interval of a
furlough; considering all this, it is not too much to say, that
no small portion of the million and a half of money above
mentioned is annually paid to national pensioners in disguise,
who live on the navy without serving it.

Nothing like this can be even insinuated against the “forward
officers
”—Boatswains, Gunners, &c.; nor against the
petty officers—Captains of the Tops, &c.; nor against the
able seamen in the navy. For if any of these are found wanting,
they are forthwith disrated or discharged.

True, all experience teaches that, whenever there is a great
national establishment, employing large numbers of officials,
the public must be reconciled to support many incompetent
men; for such is the favoritism and nepotism always prevailing
in the purlieus of these establishments, that some incompetent
persons are always admitted, to the exclusion of many
of the worthy.

Nevertheless, in a country like ours, boasting of the political
equality of all social conditions, it is a great reproach that
such a thing as a common seaman rising to the rank of a

-- 139 --

[figure description] Page 139.[end figure description]

commissioned officer in our navy, is nowadays almost unheard-of.
Yet, in former times, when officers have so risen to rank, they
have generally proved of signal usefulness in the service, and
sometimes have reflected solid honor upon the country. Instances
in point might be mentioned.

Is it not well to have our institutions of a piece? Any
American landsman may hope to become President of the
Union—commodore of our squadron of states. And every
American sailor should be placed in such a position, that he
might freely aspire to command a squadron of frigates.

-- --

p277-145 CHAPTER XXVIII. EDGING AWAY.

[figure description] Page 140.[end figure description]

Right before the wind! Ay, blow, blow, ye breezes; so
long as ye stay fair, and we are homeward bound, what care
the jolly crew?

It is worth mentioning here that, in nineteen cases out of
twenty, a passage from the Pacific round the Cape is almost
sure to be much shorter, and attended with less hardship, than
a passage undertaken from the Atlantic. The reason is, that
the gales are mostly from the westward, also the currents.

But, after all, going before the wind in a frigate, in such a
tempest, has its annoyances and drawbacks, as well as many
other blessings. The disproportionate weight of metal upon
the spar and gun decks induces a violent rolling, unknown to
merchant ships. We rolled and rolled on our way, like the
world in its orbit, shipping green seas on both sides, until the
old frigate dipped and went into it like a diving-bell.

The hatchways of some armed vessels are but poorly secured
in bad weather. This was peculiarly the case with those
of the Neversink. They were merely spread over with an old
tarpaulin, cracked and rent in every direction.

In fair weather, the ship's company messed on the gun-deck;
but as this was now flooded almost continually, we
were obliged to take our meals upon the berth-deck, the next
one below. One day, the messes of the starboard-watch were
seated here at dinner; forming little groups, twelve or fifteen
men in each, reclining about the beef-kids and their pots and
pans; when all of a sudden the ship was seized with such a
paroxysm of rolling that, in a single instant, every thing on
the berth-deck—pots, kids, sailors, pieces of beef, bread-bags,

-- 141 --

[figure description] Page 141.[end figure description]

clothes-bags, and barges—were tossed indiscriminately from
side to side. It was impossible to stay one's self; there was
nothing but the bare deck to cling to, which was slippery with
the contents of the kids, and heaving under us as if there were
a volcano in the frigate's hold. While we were yet sliding
in uproarious crowds—all seated—the windows of the deck
opened, and floods of brine descended, simultaneously with a
violent lee-roll. The shower was hailed by the reckless tars
with a hurricane of yells; although, for an instant, I really
imagined we were about being swamped in the sea, such volumes
of water came cascading down.

A day or two after, we had made sufficient Easting to stand
to the northward, which we did, with the wind astern; thus
fairly turning the corner without abating our rate of progress.
Though we had seen no land since leaving Callao, Cape Horn
was said to be somewhere to the West of us; and though
there was no positive evidence of the fact, the weather encountered
might be accounted pretty good presumptive proof.

The land near Cape Horn, however, is well worth seeing,
especially Staten Land. Upon one occasion, the ship in which
I then happened to be sailing drew near this place from the
northward, with a fair, free wind, blowing steadily, through
a bright translucent day, whose air was almost musical with
the clear, glittering cold. On our starboard beam, like a pile
of glaciers in Switzerland, lay this Staten Land, gleaming in
snow-white barrenness and solitude. Unnumbered white albatross
were skimming the sea near by, and clouds of smaller
white wings fell through the air like snow-flakes. High, towering
in their own turbaned snows, the far-inland pinnacles
loomed up, like the border of some other world. Flashing
walls and crystal battlements, like the diamond watch-towers
along heaven's furthest frontier.

After leaving the latitude of the Cape, we had several
storms of snow; one night a considerable quantity laid upon
the decks, and some of the sailors enjoyed the juvenile diversion
of snow-balling. Woe unto the “middy” who that night

-- 142 --

[figure description] Page 142.[end figure description]

went forward of the booms. Such a target for snow-balls!
The throwers could never be known. By some curious sleight
in hurling the missiles, they seemed to be thrown on board by
some hoydenish sea-nymphs outside the frigate.

At daybreak Midshipman Pert went below to the surgeon
with an alarming wound, gallantly received in discharging his
perilous duty on the forecastle. The officer of the deck had
sent him on an errand, to tell the boatswain that he was
wanted in the captain's cabin. While in the very act of performing
the exploit of delivering the message, Mr. Pert was
struck on the nose with a snow-ball of wondrous compactness.
Upon being informed of the disaster, the rogues expressed the
liveliest sympathy. Pert was no favorite.

After one of these storms, it was a curious sight to see the
men relieving the uppermost deck of its load of snow. It
became the duty of the captain of each gun to keep his own
station clean; accordingly, with an old broom, or “squilgee,”
he proceeded to business, often quarreling with his next-door
neighbors about their scraping their snow on his premises.
It was like Broadway in winter, the morning after a storm,
when rival shop-boys are at work cleaning the sidewalk.

Now and then, by way of variety, we had a fall of hail-stones,
so big that sometimes we found ourselves dodging
them.

The Commodore had a Polynesian servant on board, whose
services he had engaged at the Society Islands. Unlike his
countrymen, Wooloo was of a sedate, earnest, and philosophic
temperament. Having never been outside of the tropics before,
he found many phenomena off Cape Horn, which absorbed
his attention, and set him, like other philosophers, to
feign theories corresponding to the marvels he beheld. At
the first snow, when he saw the deck covered all over with
a white powder, as it were, he expanded his eyes into stewpans;
but upon examining the strange substance, he decided
that this must be a species of superfine flour, such as was
compounded into his master's “duffs,” and other dainties.

-- 143 --

[figure description] Page 143.[end figure description]

In vain did an experienced natural philosopher belonging to
the fore-top maintain before his face, that in this hypothesis
Wooloo was mistaken; Wooloo's opinion remained unchanged
for some time.

As for the hailstones, they transported him; he went about
with a bucket, making collections, and receiving contributions,
for the purpose of carrying them home to his sweet-hearts for
glass beads; but having put his bucket away, and returning
to it again, and finding nothing but a little water, he accused
the by-standers of stealing his precious stones.

This suggests another story concerning him. The first
time he was given a piece of “duff” to eat, he was observed
to pick out very carefully every raisin, and throw it away,
with a gesture indicative of the highest disgust. It turned
out that he had taken the raisins for bugs.

In our man-of-war, this semi-savage, wandering about the
gun-deck in his barbaric robe, seemed a being from some
other sphere. His tastes were our abominations: ours his.
Our creed he rejected: his we. We thought him a loon:
he fancied us fools. Had the case been reversed; had we
been Polynesians and he an American, our mutual opinion of
each other would still have remained the same. A fact
proving that neither was wrong, but both right.

-- --

p277-149 CHAPTER XXIX. THE NIGHT-WATCHES.

[figure description] Page 144.[end figure description]

Though leaving the Cape behind us, the severe cold still
continued, and one of its worst consequences was the almost
incurable drowsiness induced thereby during the long night-watches.
All along the decks, huddled between the guns,
stretched out on the carronade slides, and in every accessible
nook and corner, you would see the sailors wrapped in their
monkey jackets, in a state of half-conscious torpidity, lying
still and freezing alive, without the power to rise and shake
themselves.

“Up—up, you lazy dogs!” our good-natured Third Lieutenant,
a Virginian, would cry, rapping them with his speaking
trumpet. “Get up, and stir about.”

But in vain. They would rise for an instant, and as soon
as his back was turned, down they would drop, as if shot
through the heart.

Often I have lain thus, when the fact, that if I laid much
longer I would actually freeze to death, would come over me
with such overpowering force as to break the icy spell, and
starting to my feet, I would endeavor to go through the combined
manual and pedal exercise to restore the circulation.
The first fling of my benumbed arm generally struck me in
the face, instead of smiting my chest, its true destination.
But in these cases one's muscles have their own way.

In exercising my other extremities, I was obliged to hold on
to something, and leap with both feet; for my limbs seemed
as destitute of joints as a pair of canvass pants spread to dry,
and frozen stiff.

When an order was given to haul the braces—which

-- 145 --

[figure description] Page 145.[end figure description]

required the strength of the entire watch, some two hundred
men—a spectator would have supposed that all hands had received
a stroke of the palsy. Roused from their state of enchantment,
they came halting and limping across the decks,
falling against each other, and, for a few moments, almost unable
to handle the ropes. The slightest exertion seemed intolerable;
and frequently a body of eighty or a hundred men,
summoned to brace the main-yard, would hang over the rope
for several minutes, waiting for some active fellow to pick it
up and put it into their hands. Even then, it was some time
before they were able to do any thing. They made all the
motions usual in hauling a rope, but it was a long time before
the yard budged an inch. It was to no purpose that the officers
swore at them, or sent the midshipmen among them to
find out who those “horse-marines” and “sogers” were. The
sailors were so enveloped in monkey jackets, that in the dark
night there was no telling one from the other.

“Here, you, sir!” cries little Mr. Pert, eagerly catching
hold of the skirts of an old sea-dog, and trying to turn him
round, so as to peer under his tarpaulin. “Who are you,
sir? What's your name?”

“Find out, Milk-and-Water,” was the impertinent rejoinder.

“Blast you! you old rascal; I'll have you licked for that!
Tell me his name, some of you!” turning round to the bystanders.

“Gammon!” cries a voice at a distance.

“Hang me, but I know you, sir! and here's at you!” and,
so saying, Mr. Pert drops the impenetrable unknown, and
makes into the crowd after the bodiless voice. But the attempt
to find an owner for that voice is quite as idle as the
effort to discover the contents of the monkey jacket.

And here sorrowful mention must be made of something
which, during this state of affairs, most sorely afflicted me.
Most monkey jackets are of a dark hue; mine, as I have fifty
times repeated, and say again, was white. And thus, in those
long, dark nights, when it was my quarter-watch on deck, and

-- 146 --

[figure description] Page 146.[end figure description]

not in the top, and others went skulking and “sogering” about
the decks, secure from detection—their identity undiscoverable—
my own hapless jacket forever proclaimed the name of its
wearer. It gave me many a hard job, which otherwise I
should have escaped. When an officer wanted a man for
any particular duty—running aloft, say, to communicate some
slight order to the captains of the tops—how easy, in that
mob of incognitoes, to individualize “that white jacket,” and
dispatch him on the errand. Then, it would never do for me
to hang back when the ropes were being pulled.

Indeed, upon all these occasions, such alacrity and cheerfulness
was I obliged to display, that I was frequently held up as
an illustrious example of activity, which the rest were called
upon to emulate. “Pull—pull! you lazy lubbers! Look at
White-Jacket, there; pull like him!”

Oh! how I execrated my luckless garment; how often I
scoured the deck with it to give it a tawny hue; how often
I supplicated the inexorable Brush, captain of the paint-room,
for just one brushful of his invaluable pigment. Frequently,
I meditated giving it a toss overboard; but I had not the
resolution. Jacketless at sea! Jacketless so near Cape
Horn! The thought was unendurable. And, at least, my
garment was a jacket in name, if not in utility.

At length I essayed a “swap.” “Here, Bob,” said I, assuming
all possible suavity, and accosting a mess-mate with
a sort of diplomatic assumption of superiority, “suppose I was
ready to part with this `grego' of mine, and take yours in exchange—
what would you give me to boot?”

“Give you to boot?” he exclaimed, with horror; “I wouldn't
take your infernal jacket for a gift!”

How I hailed every snow-squall; for then—blessings on
them!—many of the men became white jackets along with
myself; and, powdered with the flakes, we all looked like
millers.

We had six lieutenants, all of whom, with the exception
of the First Lieutenant, by turns headed the watches. Three

-- 147 --

[figure description] Page 147.[end figure description]

of these officers, including Mad Jack, were strict disciplinarians,
and never permitted us to lay down on deck during the
night. And, to tell the truth, though it caused much growling,
it was far better for our health to be thus kept on our
feet. So promenading was all the vogue. For some of us,
however, it was like pacing in a dungeon; for, as we had to
keep at our stations—some at the halyards, some at the braces,
and elsewhere—and were not allowed to stroll about indefinitely,
and fairly take the measure of the ship's entire keel, we
were fain to confine ourselves to the space of a very few feet.
But the worst of this was soon over. The suddenness of the
change in the temperature consequent on leaving Cape Horn,
and steering to the northward with a ten-knot breeze, is a
noteworthy thing. To-day, you are assailed by a blast that
seems to have edged itself on icebergs; but in a little more
than a week, your jacket may be superfluous.

One word more about Cape Horn, and we have done with it.

Years hence, when a ship-canal shall have penetrated the
Isthmus of Darien, and the traveler be taking his seat in the
cars at Cape Cod for Astoria, it will be held a thing almost
incredible that, for so long a period, vessels bound to the Norwest
Coast from New York should, by going round Cape
Horn, have lengthened their voyages some thousands of miles
“In those unenlightened days” (I quote, in advance, the language
of some future philosopher), “entire years were frequently
consumed in making the voyage to and from the Spice
Islands, the present fashionable watering-place of the beaumonde
of Oregon.” Such must be our national progress.

Why, sir, that boy of yours will, one of these days, be sending
your grandson to the salubrious city of Jeddo to spend his
summer vacations.

-- --

p277-153 CHAPTER XXX. A PEEP THROUGH A PORT-HOLE AT THE SUBTERRANEAN PARTS OF A MAN-OF-WAR.

[figure description] Page 148.[end figure description]

While now running rapidly away from the bitter coast of
Patagonia, battling with the night-watches—still cold—as
best we may; come under the lee of my white-jacket, reader,
while I tell of the less painful sights to be seen in a frigate.

A hint has already been conveyed concerning the subterranean
depths of the Neversink's hold. But there is no time
here to speak of the spirit-room, a cellar down in the afterhold,
where the sailor “grog” is kept; nor of the cable-tiers,
where the great hawsers and chains are piled, as you see them
at a large ship-chandler's on shore; nor of the grocer's vaults,
where tierces of sugar, molasses, vinegar, rice, and flour are
snugly stowed; nor of the sail-room, full as a sail-maker's
loft ashore—piled up with great top-sails and top-gallant-sails,
all ready-folded in their places, like so many white vests in a
gentleman's wardrobe; nor of the copper and copper-fastened
magazine, closely packed with kegs of powder, great-gun and
small-arm cartridges; nor of the immense shot-lockers, or
subterranean arsenals, full as a bushel of apples with twenty-four-pound
balls; nor of the bread-room, a large apartment,
tinned all round within to keep out the mice, where the hard
biscuit destined for the consumption of five hundred men on a
long voyage is stowed away by the cubic yard; nor of the
vast iron tanks for fresh water in the hold, like the reservoir
lakes at Fairmount, in Philadelphia; nor of the paint-room,
where the kegs of white-lead, and casks of linseed oil, and all
sorts of pots and brushes, are kept; nor of the armoror's smithy,
where the ship's forges and anvils may be heard ringing at

-- 149 --

[figure description] Page 149.[end figure description]

times; I say I have no time to speak of these things, and
many more places of note.

But there is one very extensive warehouse among the rest
that needs special mention—the ship's Yeoman's store-room.
In the Neversink it was down in the ship's basement, beneath
the berth-deck, and you went to it by way of the Forepassage,
a very dim, devious corridor, indeed. Entering—
say at noonday—you find yourself in a gloomy apartment, lit
by a solitary lamp. On one side are shelves, filled with balls
of marline, ratlin-stuff, seizing-stuff, spun-yarn, and numerous
twines of assorted sizes. In another direction you see
large cases containing heaps of articles, reminding one of a
shoe-maker's furnishing-store—wooden serving-mallets, fids,
toggles
, and heavers; iron prickers and marling-spikes; in a
third quarter you see a sort of hardware shop—shelves piled
with all manner of hooks, bolts, nails, screws, and thimbles;
and, in still another direction, you see a block-maker's store,
heaped up with lignum-vitæ sheeves and wheels.

Through low arches in the bulk-head beyond, you peep in
upon distant vaults and catacombs, obscurely lighted in the
far end, and showing immense coils of new ropes, and other
bulky articles, stowed in tiers, all savoring of tar.

But by far the most curious department of these mysterious
store-rooms is the armory, where the pikes, cutlasses, pistols,
and belts, forming the arms of the boarders in time of action,
are hung against the walls, and suspended in thick rows from
the beams overhead. Here, too, are to be seen scores of Colt's
patent revolvers, which, though furnished with but one tube,
multiply the fatal bullets, as the naval cat-o'-nine-tails, with
a cannibal cruelty, in one blow nine times multiplies a culprit's
lashes; so that, when a sailor is ordered one dozen lashes,
the sentence should read one hundred and eight. All these
arms are kept in the brightest order, wearing a fine polish, and
may truly be said to reflect credit on the Yeoman and his mates.

Among the lower grade of officers in a man-of-war, that of
Yeoman is not the least important. His responsibilities are

-- 150 --

[figure description] Page 150.[end figure description]

denoted by his pay. While the petty officers, quarter-gunners,
captains of the tops, and others, receive but fifteen and eighteen
dollars a month—but little more than a mere able seaman—
the Yeoman in an American line-of-battle ship receives forty
dollars, and in a frigate thirty-five dollars per month.

He is accountable for all the articles under his charge, and
on no account must deliver a yard of twine or a tenpenny nail
to the boatswain or carpenter, unless shown a written requisition
and order from the Senior Lieutenant. The Yeoman
is to be found burrowing in his under-ground store-rooms all
the day long, in readiness to serve licensed customers. But
in the counter, behind which he usually stands, there is no
place for a till to drop the shillings in, which takes away not
a little from the most agreeable part of a storekeeper's duties.
Nor, among the musty, old account-books in his desk, where
he registers all expenditures of his stuffs, is there any cash or
check book.

The Yeoman of the Neversink was a somewhat odd specimen
of a Troglodite. He was a little old man, round-shouldered,
bald-headed, with great goggle-eyes, looking through
portentous round spectacles, which he called his barnacles.
He was imbued with a wonderful zeal for the naval service,
and seemed to think that, in keeping his pistols and cutlasses
free from rust, he preserved the national honor untarnished.

After general quarters, it was amusing to watch his anxious
air as the various petty officers restored to him the arms
used at the martial exercises of the crew. As successive
bundles would be deposited on his counter, he would count
over the pistols and cutlasses, like an old housekeeper telling
over her silver forks and spoons in a pantry before retiring for
the night. And often, with a sort of dark lantern in his
hand, he might be seen poking into his furthest vaults and
cellars, and counting over his great coils of ropes, as if they
were all jolly puncheons of old Port and Madeira.

By reason of his incessant watchfulness and unaccountable
bachelor oddities, it was very difficult for him to retain in his

-- 151 --

[figure description] Page 151.[end figure description]

employment the various sailors who, from time to time, were
billeted with him to do the duty of subalterns. In particular,
he was always desirous of having at least one steady, faultless
young man, of a literary taste, to keep an eye to his account-books,
and swab out the armory every morning. It was an
odious business this, to be immured all day in such a bottomless
hole, among tarry old ropes and villainous guns and pistols.
It was with peculiar dread that I one day noticed the
goggle-eyes of Old Revolver, as they called him, fastened upon
me with a fatal glance of good-will and approbation. He
had somehow heard of my being a very learned person, who
could both read and write with extraordinary facility; and,
moreover, that I was a rather reserved youth, who kept his
modest, unassuming merits in the background. But though,
from the keen sense of my situation as a man-of-war's-man,
all this about my keeping myself in the back ground was
true enough, yet I had no idea of hiding my diffident merits
under ground. I became alarmed at the old Yeoman's goggling
glances, lest he should drag me down into tarry perdition
in his hideous store-rooms. But this fate was providentially
averted, owing to mysterious causes which I never could
fathom.

-- --

p277-157 CHAPTER XXXI. THE GUNNER UNDER HATCHES.

[figure description] Page 152.[end figure description]

Among such a crowd of marked characters as were to be
met with on board our frigate, many of whom moved in mysterious
circles beneath the lowermost deck, and at long intervals
flitted into sight like apparitions, and disappeared again
for whole weeks together, there were some who inordinately
excited my curiosity, and whose names, callings, and precise
abodes I industriously sought out, in order to learn something
satisfactory concerning them.

While engaged in these inquiries, often fruitless, or but partially
gratified, I could not but regret that there was no public
printed Directory for the Neversink, such as they have in
large towns, containing an alphabetic list of all the crew, and
where they might be found. Also, in losing myself in some
remote, dark corner of the bowels of the frigate, in the vicinity
of the various store-rooms, shops, and warehouses, I much
lamented that no enterprising tar had yet thought of compiling
a Hand-book of the Neversink, so that the tourist might
have a reliable guide.

Indeed, there were several parts of the ship under hatches
shrouded in mystery, and completely inaccessible to the sailor.
Wondrous old doors, barred and bolted in dingy bulk-heads,
must have opened into regions full of interest to a successful
explorer.

They looked like the gloomy entrances to family vaults of
buried dead; and when I chanced to see some unknown functionary
insert his key, and enter these inexplicable apartments
with a battle-lantern, as if on solemn official business, I almost
quaked to dive in with him, and satisfy myself whether these

-- 153 --

[figure description] Page 153.[end figure description]

vaults indeed contained the moldering relics of by-gone old
Commodores and Post-captains. But the habitations of the
living commodore and captain—their spacious and curtained
cabins—were themselves almost as sealed volumes, and I
passed them in hopeless wonderment, like a peasant before a
prince's palace. Night and day armed sentries guarded their
sacred portals, cutlass in hand; and had I dared to cross their
path, I would infallibly have been cut down, as if in battle.
Thus, though for a period of more than a year I was an inmate
of this floating box of live-oak, yet there were numberless
things in it that, to the last, remained wrapped in obscurity,
or concerning which I could only lose myself in vague
speculations. I was as a Roman Jew of the Middle Ages,
confined to the Jews' quarter of the town, and forbidden to
stray beyond my limits. Or I was as a modern traveler in
the same famous city, forced to quit it at last without gaining
ingress to the most mysterious haunts—the innermost shrine
of the Pope, and the dungeons and cells of the Inquisition.

But among all the persons and things on board that puzzled
me, and filled me most with strange emotions of doubt,
misgivings, and mystery, was the Gunner—a short, square,
grim man, his hair and beard grizzled and singed, as if with
gunpowder. His skin was of a flecky brown, like the stained
barrel of a fowling-piece, and his hollow eyes burned in his
head like blue-lights. He it was who had access to many of
those mysterious vaults I have spoken of. Often he might be
seen groping his way into them, followed by his subalterns,
the old quarter-gunners, as if intent upon laying a train of
powder to blow up the ship. I remembered Guy Fawkes
and the Parliament-house, and made earnest inquiry whether
this gunner was a Roman Catholic. I felt relieved when informed
that he was not.

A little circumstance which one of his mates once told me
heightened the gloomy interest with which I regarded his
chief. He told me that, at periodical intervals, his master the
Gunner, accompanied by his phalanx, entered into the great

-- 154 --

[figure description] Page 154.[end figure description]

Magazine under the Gun-room, of which he had sole custody
and kept the key, nearly as big as the key of the Bastile,
and provided with lanterns, something like Sir Humphrey
Davy's Safety-lamp for coal mines, proceeded to turn, end
for end, all the kegs of powder and packages of cartridges
stored in this innermost explosive vault, lined throughout with
sheets of copper. In the vestibule of the Magazine, against
the paneling, were several pegs for slippers, and, before penetrating
further than that vestibule, every man of the gunner'sgang
silently removed his shoes, for fear that the nails in their
heels might possibly create a spark, by striking against the
coppered floor within. Then, with slippered feet and with
hushed whispers, they stole into the heart of the place.

This turning of the powder was to preserve its inflammability.
And surely it was a business full of direful interest,
to be buried so deep below the sun, handling whole barrels of
powder, any one of which, touched by the smallest spark, was
powerful enough to blow up a whole street of warehouses.

The gunner went by the name of Old Combustibles, though
I thought this an undignified name for so momentous a personage,
who had all our lives in his hand.

While we lay in Callao, we received from shore several
barrels of powder. So soon as the launch came alongside
with them, orders were given to extinguish all lights and all
fires in the ship; and the master-at-arms and his corporals
inspected every deck to see that this order was obeyed; a
very prudent precaution, no doubt, but not observed at all in
the Turkish navy. The Turkish sailors will sit on their
gun-carriages, tranquilly smoking, while kegs of powder are
being rolled under their ignited pipe-bowls. This shows the
great comfort there is in the doctrine of these Fatalists, and
how such a doctrine, in some things at least, relieves men from
nervous anxieties. But we are all Fatalists at bottom. Nor
need we so much marvel at the heroism of that army officer,
who challenged his personal foe to bestride a barrel of powder
with him—the match to be placed between them—and be

-- 155 --

[figure description] Page 155.[end figure description]

blown up in good company, for it is pretty certain that the
whole earth itself is a vast hogshead, full of inflammable materials,
and which we are always bestriding; at the same time,
that all good Christians believe that at any minute the last
day may come, and the terrible combustion of the entire
planet ensue.

As if impressed with a befitting sense of the awfulness of
his calling, our gunner always wore a fixed expression of
solemnity, which was heightened by his grizzled hair and
beard. But what imparted such a sinister look to him, and
what wrought so upon my imagination concerning this man,
was a frightful scar crossing his left cheek and forehead. He
had been almost mortally wounded, they said, with a sabrecut,
during a frigate engagement in the last war with Britain.

He was the most methodical, exact, and punctual of all
the forward officers. Among his other duties, it pertained to
him, while in harbor, to see that at a certain hour in the
evening one of the great guns was discharged from the fore-castle,
a ceremony only observed in a flag-ship. And always
at the precise moment you might behold him blowing his
match, then applying it; and with that booming thunder in
his ear, and the smell of the powder in his hair, he retired to
his hammock for the night. What dreams he must have
had!

The same precision was observed when ordered to fire a
gun to bring to some ship at sea; for, true to their name,
and preserving its applicability, even in times of peace, all
men-of-war are great bullies on the high seas. They domineer
over the poor merchantmen, and with a hissing hot ball
sent bowling across the ocean, compel them to stop their
headway at pleasure.

It was enough to make you a man of method for life, to
see the gunner superintending his subalterns, when preparing
the main-deck batteries for a great national salute. While
lying in harbor, intelligence reached us of the lamentable
casualty that befell certain high officers of state, including

-- 156 --

[figure description] Page 156.[end figure description]

the acting Secretary of the Navy himself, some other member
of the President's cabinet, a Commodore, and others, all
engaged in experimenting upon a new-fangled engine of war.
At the same time with the receipt of this sad news, orders
arrived to fire minute-guns for the deceased head of the naval
department. Upon this occasion the gunner was more than
usually ceremonious, in seeing that the long twenty-fours
were thoroughly loaded and rammed down, and then accurately
marked with chalk, so as to be discharged in undeviating
rotation, first from the larboard side, and then from the
starboard.

But as my ears hummed, and all my bones danced in me
with the reverberating din, and my eyes and nostrils were
almost suffocated with the smoke, and when I saw this grim
old gunner firing away so solemnly, I thought it a strange
mode of honoring a man's memory who had himself been
slaughtered by a cannon. Only the smoke, that, after rolling
in at the port-holes, rapidly drifted away to leeward, and
was lost to view, seemed truly emblematical touching the
personage thus honored, since that great non-combatant, the
Bible, assures us that our life is but a vapor, that quickly
passeth away.

-- --

p277-162 CHAPTER XXXII. A DISH OF DUNDERFUNK.

[figure description] Page 157.[end figure description]

In men-of-war, the space on the uppermost deck, round
about the main-mast, is the Police-office, Court-house, and
yard of execution, where all charges are lodged, causes tried,
and punishment administered. In frigate phrase, to be brought
up to the mast
, is equivalent to being presented before the
grand-jury, to see whether a true bill will be found against you.

From the merciless, inquisitorial baiting, which sailors,
charged with offences, too often experience at the mast, that
vicinity is usually known among them as the bull-ring.

The main-mast, moreover, is the only place where the sailor
can hold formal communication with the captain and officers.
If any one has been robbed; if any one has been evilly
entreated; if any one's character has been defamed; if any
one has a request to present; if any one has aught important
for the executive of the ship to know—straight to the mainmast
he repairs; and stands there—generally with his hat
off—waiting the pleasure of the officer of the deck, to advance
and communicate with him. Often, the most ludicrous scenes
occur, and the most comical complaints are made.

One clear, cold morning, while we were yet running away
from the Cape, a raw-boned, crack-pated Down Easter, belonging
to the Waist, made his appearance at the mast, dolefully
exhibiting a blackened tin pan, bearing a few crusty
traces of some sort of a sea-pie, which had been cooked in it.

“Well, sir, what now?” said the Lieutenant of the Deck,
advancing.

“They stole it, sir; all my nice dunderfunk, sir; they did,
sir,” whined the Down Easter, ruefully holding up his pan.

“Stole your dundlefunk! what's that?”

-- 158 --

[figure description] Page 158.[end figure description]

Dunderfunk, sir, dunderfunk; a cruel nice dish as ever
man put into him.”

“Speak out, sir; what's the matter?”

“My dunderfunk, sir—as elegant a dish of dunderfunk as
you ever see, sir—they stole it, sir!”

“Go forward, you rascal!” cried the Lieutenant, in a towering
rage, “or else stop your whining. Tell me, what's the
matter?”

“Why, sir, them 'ere two fellows, Dobs and Hodnose, stole
my dunderfunk.”

“Once more, sir, I ask what that dundledunk is? Speak!”

“As cruel a nice—”

“Be off, sir! sheer!” and muttering something about non
compos mentis
, the Lieutenant stalked away; while the
Down Easter beat a melancholy retreat, holding up his pan
like a tambourine, and making dolorous music on it as he went.

“Where are you going with that tear in your eye, like a
traveling rat?” cried a top-man.

“Oh! he's going home to Down East,” said another; “so
far eastward, you know, shippy, that they have to pry up the
sun with a handspike.”

To make this anecdote plainer, be it said that, at sea, the
monotonous round of salt beef and pork at the messes of the
sailors—where but very few of the varieties of the season are
to be found—induces them to adopt many contrivances in
order to diversify their meals. Hence the various sea-rolls,
made dishes, and Mediterranean pies, well known by man-of-war's-men—
Scouse, Lob-scouse, Soft-Tack, Soft-Tommy,
Skillagalee, Burgoo, Dough-boys, Lob-Dominion, Dog's-Body
,
and lastly, and least known, Dunderfunk; all of which
come under the general denomination of Manavalins.

Dunderfunk is made of hard biscuit, hashed and pounded,
mixed with beef fat, molasses, and water, and baked brown
in a pan. And to those who are beyond all reach of shore
delicacies, this dunderfunk, in the feeling language of the
Down Easter, is certainly “a cruel nice dish.”

-- 159 --

[figure description] Page 159.[end figure description]

Now the only way that a sailor, after preparing his dunderfunk,
could get it cooked on board the Neversink, was by slily
going to Old Coffee, the ship's cook, and bribing him to put
it into his oven. And as some such dishes or other are well
known to be all the time in the oven, a set of unprincipled
gourmands are constantly on the look-out for the chance of
stealing them. Generally, two or three league together, and
while one engages Old Coffee in some interesting conversation
touching his wife and family at home, another snatches the
first thing he can lay hands on in the oven, and rapidly passes
it to the third man, who at his earliest leisure disappears
with it.

In this manner had the Down Easter lost his precious pie,
and afterward found the empty pan knocking about the fore-castle.

-- --

p277-165 CHAPTER XXXIII. A FLOGGING.

[figure description] Page 160.[end figure description]

If you begin the day with a laugh, you may, nevertheless,
end it with a sob and a sigh.

Among the many who were exceedingly diverted with the
scene between the Down Easter and the Lieutenant, none
laughed more heartily than John, Peter, Mark, and Antone—
four sailors of the starboard-watch. The same evening these
four found themselves prisoners in the “brig,” with a sentry
standing over them. They were charged with violating a
well-known law of the ship—having been engaged in one of
those tangled, general fights sometimes occurring among sailors.
They had nothing to anticipate but a flogging, at the
captain's pleasure.

Toward evening of the next day, they were startled by the
dread summons of the boatswain and his mates at the principal
hatchway—a summons that ever sends a shudder through
every manly heart in a frigate:

All hands witness punishment, ahoy!

The hoarseness of the cry, its unrelenting prolongation, its
being caught up at different points, and sent through the
lowermost depths of the ship; all this produces a most dismal
effect upon every heart not calloused by long habituation
to it.

However much you may desire to absent yourself from the
scene that ensues, yet behold it you must; or, at least, stand
near it you must; for the regulations enjoin the attendance
of the entire ship's company, from the corpulent Captain himself
to the smallest boy who strikes the bell.

All hands witness punishment, ahoy!

-- 161 --

[figure description] Page 161.[end figure description]

To the sensitive seaman that summons sounds like a doom.
He knows that the same law which impels it—the same law
by which the culprits of the day must suffer; that by that
very law he also is liable at any time to be judged and condemned.
And the inevitableness of his own presence at the
scene; the strong arm that drags him in view of the scourge,
and holds him there till all is over; forcing upon his loathing
eye and soul the sufferings and groans of men who have
familiarly consorted with him, eaten with him, battled out
watches with him—men of his own type and badge—all this
conveys a terrible hint of the omnipotent authority under
which he lives. Indeed, to such a man the naval summons
to witness punishment carries a thrill, somewhat akin to what
we may impute to the quick and the dead, when they shall
hear the Last Trump, that is to bid them all arise in their
ranks, and behold the final penalties inflicted upon the sinners
of our race.

But it must not be imagined that to all men-of-war's-men
this summons conveys such poignant emotions; but it is hard
to decide whether one should be glad or sad that this is not
the case; whether it is grateful to know that so much pain
is avoided, or whether it is far sadder to think that, either
from constitutional hard-heartedness or the multiplied searings
of habit, hundreds of men-of-war's-men have been made
proof against the sense of degradation, pity, and shame.

As if in sympathy with the scene to be enacted, the sun,
which the day previous had merrily flashed upon the tin pan of
the disconsolate Down Easter, was now setting over the dreary
waters, veiling itself in vapors. The wind blew hoarsely in
the cordage; the seas broke heavily against the bows; and
the frigate, staggering under whole top-sails, strained as in
agony on her way.

All hands witness punishment, ahoy!

At the summons the crew crowded round the main-mast;
multitudes eager to obtain a good place on the booms, to overlook
the scene; many laughing and chatting, others

-- 162 --

[figure description] Page 162.[end figure description]

canvassing the case of the culprits; some maintaining sad, anxious
countenances, or carrying a suppressed indignation in their
eyes; a few purposely keeping behind to avoid looking on;
in short, among five hundred men, there was every possible
shade of character.

All the officers—midshipmen included—stood together in
a group on the starboard side of the main-mast; the First
Lieutenant in advance, and the surgeon, whose special duty
it is to be present at such times, standing close by his side.

Presently the Captain came forward from his cabin, and
stood in the centre of this solemn group, with a small paper
in his hand. That paper was the daily report of offences,
regularly laid upon his table every morning or evening, like
the day's journal placed by a bachelor's napkin at breakfast.

“Master-at-arms, bring up the prisoners,” he said.

A few moments elapsed, during which the Captain, now
clothed in his most dreadful attributes, fixed his eyes severely
upon the crew, when suddenly a lane formed through the
crowd of seamen, and the prisoners advanced—the master-at-arms,
rattan in hand, on one side, and an armed marine on
the other—and took up their stations at the mast.

“You John, you Peter, you Mark, you Antone,” said the
Captain, “were yesterday found fighting on the gun-deck.
Have you any thing to say?”

Mark and Antone, two steady, middle-aged men, whom I
had often admired for their sobriety, replied that they did not
strike the first blow; that they had submitted to much before
they had yielded to their passions; but as they acknowledged
that they had at last defended themselves, their excuse
was overruled.

John—a brutal bully, who, it seems, was the real author
of the disturbance—was about entering into a long extenuation,
when he was cut short by being made to confess, irrespective
of circumstances, that he had been in the fray.

Peter, a handsome lad about nineteen years old, belonging
to the mizzen-top, looked pale and tremulous. He was a great

-- 163 --

[figure description] Page 163.[end figure description]

favorite in his part of the ship, and especially in his own mess,
principally composed of lads of his own age. That morning
two of his young mess-mates had gone to his bag, taken out
his best clothes, and, obtaining the permission of the marine
sentry at the “brig,” had handed them to him, to be put on
against being summoned to the mast. This was done to propitiate
the Captain, as most captains love to see a tidy sailor.
But it would not do. To all his supplications the Captain
turned a deaf ear. Peter declared that he had been struck
twice before he had returned a blow. “No matter,” said the
Captain, “you struck at last, instead of reporting the case to
an officer. I allow no man to fight on board here but myself.
I do the fighting.”

“Now, men,” he added, “you all admit the charge; you
know the penalty. Strip! Quarter-masters, are the gratings
rigged?”

The gratings are square frames of barred wood-work, sometimes
placed over the hatch-ways. One of these squares was
now laid on the deck, close to the ship's bulwarks, and while
the remaining preparations were being made, the master-at-arms
assisted the prisoners in removing their jackets and
shirts. This done, their shirts were loosely thrown over their
shoulders.

At a sign from the Captain, John, with a shameless leer,
advanced, and stood passively upon the grating, while the
bare-headed old quarter-master, with gray hair streaming in
the wind, bound his feet to the cross-bars, and, stretching out
his arms over his head, secured them to the hammock-nettings
above. He then retreated a little space, standing silent.

Meanwhile, the boatswain stood solemnly on the other side,
with a green bag in his hand, from which taking four instruments
of punishment, he gave one to each of his mates; for a
fresh “cat,” applied by a fresh hand, is the ceremonious privilege
accorded to every man-of-war culprit.

At another sign from the Captain, the master-at-arms, stepping
up, removed the shirt from the prisoner. At this juncture

-- 164 --

[figure description] Page 164.[end figure description]

a wave broke against the ship's side, and dashed the spray
over his exposed back. But though the air was piercing cold,
and the water drenched him, John stood still, without a shudder.

The Captain's finger was now lifted, and the first boat-swain's-mate
advanced, combing out the nine tails of his cat
with his hand, and then, sweeping them round his neck,
brought them with the whole force of his body upon the mark.
Again, and again, and again; and at every blow, higher and
higher rose the long, purple bars on the prisoner's back. But
he only bowed over his head, and stood still. Meantime, some
of the crew whispered among themselves in applause of their
ship-mate's nerve; but the greater part were breathlessly
silent as the keen scourge hissed through the wintery air, and
fell with a cutting, wiry sound upon the mark. One dozen
lashes being applied, the man was taken down, and went
among the crew with a smile, saying, “D—n me! it's nothing
when you're used to it! Who wants to fight?”

The next was Antone, the Portuguese. At every blow he
surged from side to side, pouring out a torrent of involuntary
blasphemies. Never before had he been heard to curse.
When cut down, he went among the men, swearing to have
the life of the Captain. Of course, this was unheard by the
officers.

Mark, the third prisoner, only cringed and coughed under
his punishment. He had some pulmonary complaint. He
was off duty for several days after the flogging; but this was
partly to be imputed to his extreme mental misery. It was
his first scourging, and he felt the insult more than the injury.
He became silent and sullen for the rest of the cruise.

The fourth and last was Peter, the mizzen-top lad. He had
often boasted that he had never been degraded at the gang-way.
The day before his cheek had worn its usual red, but
now no ghost was whiter. As he was being secured to the
gratings, and the shudderings and creepings of his dazzlingly
white back were revealed, he turned round his head

-- 165 --

[figure description] Page 165.[end figure description]

imploringly; but his weeping entreaties and vows of contrition were
of no avail. “I would not forgive God Almighty!” cried the
Captain. The fourth boatswain's-mate advanced, and at the
first blow, the boy, shouting “My God! Oh! my God!
writhed and leaped so as to displace the gratings, and scatter
the nine tails of the scourge all over his person. At the next
blow he howled, leaped, and raged in unendurable torture.

“What are you stopping for, boatswain's-mate?” cried the
Captain. “Lay on!” and the whole dozen was applied.

“I don't care what happens to me now!” wept Peter, going
among the crew, with blood-shot eyes, as he put on his
shirt. “I have been flogged once, and they may do it again,
if they will. Let them look out for me now!”

“Pipe down!” cried the Captain, and the crew slowly dispersed.

Let us have the charity to believe them—as we do—when
some Captains in the Navy say, that the thing of all others
most repulsive to them, in the routine of what they consider
their duty, is the administration of corporal punishment upon
the crew; for, surely, not to feel scarified to the quick at
these scenes would argue a man but a beast.

You see a human being, stripped like a slave; scourged
worse than a hound. And for what? For things not essentially
criminal, but only made so by arbitrary laws.

-- --

p277-171 CHAPTER XXXIV. SOME OF THE EVIL EFFECTS OF FLOGGING.

[figure description] Page 166.[end figure description]

There are incidental considerations touching this matter
of flogging, which exaggerate the evil into a great enormity.
Many illustrations might be given, but let us be content with
a few.

One of the arguments advanced by officers of the Navy in
favor of corporal punishment is this: it can be inflicted in a
moment; it consumes no valuable time; and when the prisoner's
shirt is put on, that is the last of it. Whereas, if another
punishment were substituted, it would probably occasion
a great waste of time and trouble, besides thereby begetting
in the sailor an undue idea of his importance.

Absurd, or worse than absurd, as it may appear, all this is
true; and if you start from the same premises with these officers,
you must admit that they advance an irresistible argument.
But in accordance with this principle, captains in the
Navy, to a certain extent, inflict the scourge—which is ever
at hand—for nearly all degrees of transgression. In offences
not cognizable by a court martial, little, if any, discrimination
is shown. It is of a piece with the penal laws that prevailed
in England some sixty years ago, when one hundred and sixty
different offences were declared by the statute-book to be capital,
and the servant-maid who but pilfered a watch was hung
beside the murderer of a family.

It is one of the most common punishments for very trivial
offences in the Navy, to “stop” a seaman's grog for a day or
a week. And as most seamen so cling to their grog, the loss
of it is generally deemed by them a very serious penalty. You
will sometimes hear them say, “I would rather have my
wind stopped than my grog!

-- 167 --

[figure description] Page 167.[end figure description]

But there are some sober seamen that would much rather
draw the money for it, instead of the grog itself, as provided
by law; but they are too often deterred from this by the
thought of receiving a scourging for some inconsiderable offence,
as a substitute for the stopping of their spirits. This is
a most serious obstacle to the cause of temperance in the Navy.
But, in many cases, even the reluctant drawing of his grog can
not exempt a prudent seaman from ignominy; for besides the
formal administering of the “cat” at the gangway for petty
offences, he is liable to the “colt,” or rope's-end, a bit of ratlin-stuff,
indiscriminately applied—without stripping the victim—
at any time, and in any part of the ship, at the merest wink
from the Captain. By an express order of that officer, most
boatswain's mates carry the “colt” coiled in their hats, in
readiness to be administered at a minute's warning upon any
offender. This was the custom in the Neversink. And until
so recent a period as the administration of President Polk,
when the historian Bancroft, Secretary of the Navy, officially
interposed, it was an almost universal thing for the officers of
the watch, at their own discretion, to inflict chastisement
upon a sailor, and this, too, in the face of the ordinance restricting
the power of flogging solely to Captains and Courts
Martial. Nor was it a thing unknown for a Lieutenant, in
a sudden outburst of passion, perhaps inflamed by brandy, or
smarting under the sense of being disliked or hated by the
seamen, to order a whole watch of two hundred and fifty men,
at dead of night, to undergo the indignity of the “colt.”

It is believed that, even at the present day, there are instances
of Commanders still violating the law, by delegating
the power of the colt to subordinates. At all events, it is certain
that, almost to a man, the Lieutenants in the Navy bitterly
rail against the officiousness of Bancroft, in so materially
abridging their usurped functions by snatching the colt from
their hands. At the time, they predicted that this rash and
most ill-judged interference of the Secretary would end in the
breaking up of all discipline in the Navy. But it has not so

-- 168 --

[figure description] Page 168.[end figure description]

proved. These officers now predict that, if the “cat” be abolished,
the same unfulfilled prediction would be verified.

Concerning the license with which many captains violate
the express laws laid down by Congress for the government
of the Navy, a glaring instance may be quoted. For upward
of forty years there has been on the American Statute-book a
law prohibiting a Captain from inflicting, on his own authority,
more than twelve lashes at one time. If more are to be
given, the sentence must be passed by a Court Martial. Yet,
for nearly half a century, this law has been frequently, and
with almost perfect impunity, set at naught: though of late,
through the exertions of Bancroft and others, it has been much
better observed than formerly; indeed, at the present day, it
is generally respected. Still, while the Neversink was lying
in a South American port, on the cruise now written of, the
seamen belonging to another American frigate informed us
that their captain sometimes inflicted, upon his own authority,
eighteen and twenty lashes. It is worth while to state
that this frigate was vastly admired by the shore ladies for
her wonderfully neat appearance. One of her forecastle-men
told me that he had used up three jack-knives (charged to him
on the books of the purser) in scraping the belaying-pins and
the combings of the hatchways.

It is singular that while the Lieutenants of the Watch in
American men-of-war so long usurped the power of inflicting
corporal punishment with the colt, few or no similar abuses
were known in the English Navy. And though the captain
of an English armed ship is authorized to inflict, at his own
discretion, more than a dozen lashes (I think three dozen),
yet it is to be doubted whether, upon the whole, there is as
much flogging at present in the English Navy as in the American.
The chivalric Virginian, John Randolph of Roanoke,
declared, in his place in Congress, that on board of the American
man-of-war that carried him out Embassador to Russia
he had witnessed more flogging than had taken place on his
own plantation of five hundred African slaves in ten years

-- 169 --

[figure description] Page 169.[end figure description]

Certain it is, from what I have personally seen, that the English
officers, as a general thing, seem to be less disliked by
their crews than the American officers by theirs. The reason
probably is, that many of them, from their station in life, have
been more accustomed to social command; hence, quarter-deck
authority sits more naturally on them. A coarse, vulgar
man, who happens to rise to high naval rank by the exhibition
of talents not incompatible with vulgarity, invariably
proves a tyrant to his crew. It is a thing that American man-of-war's-men
have often observed, that the Lieutenants from
the Southern States, the descendants of the old Virginians,
are much less severe, and much more gentle and gentlemanly
in command, than the Northern officers, as a class.

According to the present laws and usages of the Navy, a
seaman, for the most trivial alleged offences, of which he may
be entirely innocent, must, without a trial, undergo a penalty
the traces whereof he carries to the grave; for to a man-of-war's-man's
experienced eye the marks of a naval scourging
with the “cat” are through life discernible. And with these
marks on his back, this image of his Creator must rise at the
Last Day. Yet so untouchable is true dignity, that there
are cases wherein to be flogged at the gangway is no dishonor;
though, to abase and hurl down the last pride of some
sailor who has piqued him, be sometimes the secret motive,
with some malicious officer, in procuring him to be condemned
to the lash. But this feeling of the innate dignity remaining
untouched, though outwardly the body be scarred for the
whole term of the natural life, is one of the hushed things,
buried among the holiest privacies of the soul; a thing between
a man's God and himself; and forever undiscernible
by our fellow-men, who account that a degradation which
seems so to the corporal eye. But what torments must that
seaman undergo who, while his back bleeds at the gangway,
bleeds agonized drops of shame from his soul! Are we not
justified in immeasurably denouncing this thing? Join hands
with me, then; and, in the name of that Being in whose

-- 170 --

[figure description] Page 170.[end figure description]

image the flogged sailor is made, let us demand of Legislators,
by what right they dare profane what God himself accounts
sacred.

Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a Roman?
asks the intrepid Apostle, well knowing, as a Roman citizen,
that it was not. And now, eighteen hundred years after, is
it lawful for you, my countrymen, to scourge a man that is an
American? to scourge him round the world in your frigates?

It is to no purpose that you apologetically appeal to the
general depravity of the man-of-war's-man. Depravity in the
oppressed is no apology for the oppressor; but rather an additional
stigma to him, as being, in a large degree, the effect,
and not the cause and justification of oppression.

-- --

p277-176 CHAPTER XXXV. FLOGGING NOT LAWFUL.

[figure description] Page 171.[end figure description]

It is next to idle, at the present day, merely to denounce
an iniquity. Be ours, then, a different task.

If there are any three things opposed to the genius of the
American Constitution, they are these: irresponsibility in a
judge, unlimited discretionary authority in an executive, and
the union of an irresponsible judge and an unlimited executive
in one person.

Yet by virtue of an enactment of Congress, all the Commodores
in the American Navy are obnoxious to these three charges,
so far as concerns the punishment of the sailor for alleged misdemeanors
not particularly set forth in the Articles of War.

Here is the enactment in question.

XXXII. Of the Articles of War.—“All crimes committed
by persons belonging to the Navy, which are not specified
in the foregoing articles, shall be punished according to the
laws and customs in such cases at sea.”

This is the article that, above all others, puts the scourge
into the hands of the Captain, calls him to no account for its
exercise, and furnishes him with an ample warrant for inflictions
of cruelty upon the common sailor, hardly credible to
landsmen.

By this article the Captain is made a legislator, as well as
a judge and an executive. So far as it goes, it absolutely
leaves to his discretion to decide what things shall be considered
crimes, and what shall be the penalty; whether an accused
person has been guilty of actions by him declared to be crimes;
and how, when, and where the penalty shall be inflicted.

In the American Navy there is an everlasting suspension
of the Habeas Corpus. Upon the bare allegation of

-- 172 --

[figure description] Page 172.[end figure description]

misconduct, there is no law to restrain the Captain from imprisoning
a seaman, and keeping him confined at his pleasure. While
I was in the Neversink, the Captain of an American sloop
of war, from undoubted motives of personal pique, kept a seaman
confined in the brig for upward of a month.

Certainly the necessities of navies warrant a code for its
government more stringent than the law that governs the
land; but that code should conform to the spirit of the political
institutions of the country that ordains it. It should not
convert into slaves some of the citizens of a nation of freemen.
Such objections can not be urged against the laws of the
Russian Navy (not essentially different from our own), because
the laws of that Navy, creating the absolute one-man
power in the Captain, and vesting in him the authority to
scourge, conform in spirit to the territorial laws of Russia,
which is ruled by an autocrat, and whose courts inflict the
knout upon the subjects of the land. But with us it is different.
Our institutions claim to be based upon broad principles
of political liberty and equality. Whereas, it would hardly
affect one iota the condition on shipboard of an American
man-of-war's-man, were he transferred to the Russian Navy
and made a subject of the Czar.

As a sailor, he shares none of our civil immunities; the law
of our soil in no respect accompanies the national floating timbers
grown thereon, and to which he clings as his home. For
him our Revolution was in vain; to him our Declaration of
Independence is a lie.

It is not sufficiently borne in mind, perhaps, that though
the naval code comes under the head of the martial law, yet,
in time of peace, and in the thousand questions arising between
man and man on board ship, this code, to a certain extent, may
not improperly be deemed municipal. With its crew of 800
or 1000 men, a three-decker is a city on the sea. But in most
of these matters between man and man, the Captain, instead
of being a magistrate, dispensing what the law promulgates,
is an absolute ruler, making and unmaking law as he pleases.

-- 173 --

[figure description] Page 173.[end figure description]

It will be seen that the XXth of the Articles of War provides,
that if any person in the Navy negligently perform the
duties assigned him, he shall suffer such punishment as a
court martial shall adjudge; but if the offender be a private
(common sailor), he may, at the discretion of the Captain, be
put in irons or flogged. It is needless to say, that in cases
where an officer commits a trivial violation of this law, a
court martial is seldom or never called to sit upon his trial;
but in the sailor's case, he is at once condemned to the lash.
Thus, one set of sea-citizens is exempted from a law that is
hung in terror over others. What would landsmen think,
were the State of New York to pass a law against some offence,
affixing a fine as a penalty, and then add to that law
a section restricting its penal operation to mechanics and day
laborers, exempting all gentlemen with an income of one
thousand dollars? Yet thus, in the spirit of its practical operation,
even thus, stands a good part of the naval laws wherein
naval flogging is involved.

But a law should be “universal,” and include in its possible
penal operations the very judge himself who gives decisions
upon it; nay, the very judge who expounds it. Had Sir
William Blackstone violated the laws of England, he would
have been brought before the bar over which he had presided,
and would there have been tried, with the counsel for the
crown reading to him, perhaps, from a copy of his own Commentaries.
And should he have been found guilty, he would
have suffered like the meanest subject, “according to law.”

How is it in an American frigate? Let one example suffice.
By the Articles of War, and especially by Article I.,
an American Captain may, and frequently does, inflict a severe
and degrading punishment upon a sailor, while he himself
is forever removed from the possibility of undergoing the
like disgrace; and, in all probability, from undergoing any
punishment whatever, even if guilty of the same thing—contention
with his equals, for instance—for which he punishes
another. Yet both sailor and captain are American citizens.

-- 174 --

[figure description] Page 174.[end figure description]

Now, in the language of Blackstone, again, there is a law,
“coeval with mankind, dictated by God himself, superior in
obligation to any other, and no human laws are of any validity
if contrary to this.” That law is the Law of Nature;
among the three great principles of which Justinian includes
“that to every man should be rendered his due.” But we
have seen that the laws involving flogging in the Navy do
not render to every man his due, since in some cases they
indirectly exclude the officers from any punishment whatever,
and in all cases protect them from the scourge, which is inflicted
upon the sailor. Therefore, according to Blackstone
and Justinian, those laws have no binding force; and every
American man-of-war's-man would be morally justified in resisting
the scourge to the uttermost; and, in so resisting,
would be religiously justified in what would be judicially
styled “the act of mutiny” itself.

If, then, these scourging laws be for any reason necessary,
make them binding upon all who of right come under their
sway; and let us see an honest Commodore, duly authorized
by Congress, condemning to the lash a transgressing Captain
by the side of a transgressing sailor. And if the Commodore
himself prove a transgressor, let us see one of his brother
Commodores take up the lash against him, even as the
boatswain's mates, the navy executioners, are often called
upon to scourge each other.

Or will you say that a navy officer is a man, but that an
American-born citizen, whose grandsire may have ennobled
him by pouring out his blood at Bunker Hill—will you say
that, by entering the service of his country as a common seaman,
and standing ready to fight her foes, he thereby loses
his manhood at the very time he most asserts it? Will you
say that, by so doing, he degrades himself to the liability of
the scourge, but if he tarries ashore in time of danger, he is
safe from that indignity? All our linked states, all four
continents of mankind, unite in denouncing such a thought.

We plant the question, then, on the topmost argument of all.

-- 175 --

[figure description] Page 175.[end figure description]

Irrespective of incidental considerations, we assert that flogging
in the navy is opposed to the essential dignity of man,
which no legislator has a right to violate; that it is oppressive,
and glaringly unequal in its operations; that it is utterly
repugnant to the spirit of our democratic institutions; indeed,
that it involves a lingering trait of the worst times of a barbarous
feudal aristocracy; in a word, we denounce it as religiously,
morally, and immutably wrong.

No matter, then, what may be the consequences of its abolition;
no matter if we have to dismantle our fleets, and our
unprotected commerce should fall a prey to the spoiler, the
awful admonitions of justice and humanity demand that abolition
without procrastination; in a voice that is not to be
mistaken, demand that abolition to-day. It is not a dollar-and-cent
question of expediency; it is a matter of right and
wrong
. And if any man can lay his hand on his heart, and
solemnly say that this scourging is right, let that man but
once feel the lash on his own back, and in his agony you
will hear the apostate call the seventh heavens to witness
that it is wrong. And, in the name of immortal manhood,
would to God that every man who upholds this thing were
scourged at the gangway till he recanted.

-- --

p277-181 CHAPTER XXXVI. FLOGGING NOT NECESSARY.

[figure description] Page 176.[end figure description]

But White-Jacket is ready to come down from the lofty
mast-head of an eternal principle, and fight you—Commodores
and Captains of the navy—on your own quarter-deck,
with your own weapons, at your own paces.

Exempt yourselves from the lash, you take Bible oaths to
it that it is indispensable for others; you swear that, without
the lash, no armed ship can be kept in suitable discipline.
Be it proved to you, officers, and stamped upon your foreheads,
that herein you are utterly wrong.

“Send them to Collingwood,” said Lord Nelson, “and he
will bring them to order.” This was the language of that
renowned Admiral, when his officers reported to him certain
seamen of the fleet as wholly ungovernable. “Send them to
Collingwood.” And who was Collingwood, that, after these
navy rebels had been imprisoned and scourged without being
brought to order, Collingwood could convert them to docility?

Who Admiral Collingwood was, as an historical hero, history
herself will tell you; nor, in whatever triumphal hall
they may be hanging, will the captured flags of Trafalgar fail
to rustle at the mention of that name. But what Collingwood
was as a disciplinarian on board the ships he commanded
perhaps needs to be said. He was an officer, then, who
held in abhorrence all corporal punishment; who, though
seeing more active service than any sea-officer of his time,
yet, for years together, governed his men without inflicting
the lash.

But these seamen of his must have been most exemplary
saints to have proved docile under so lenient a sway. Were

-- 177 --

[figure description] Page 177.[end figure description]

they saints? Answer, ye jails and alms-houses throughout
the length and breadth of Great Britain, which, in Collingwood's
time, were swept clean of the last lingering villain and
pauper to man his majesty's fleets.

Still more, that was a period when the uttermost resources
of England were taxed to the quick; when the masts of her
multiplied fleets almost transplanted her forests, all standing
to the sea; when British press-gangs not only boarded foreign
ships on the high seas, and boarded foreign pier-heads,
but boarded their own merchantmen at the mouth of the
Thames, and boarded the very fire-sides along its banks;
when Englishmen were knocked down and dragged into the
navy, like cattle into the slaughter-house, with every mortal
provocation to a mad desperation against the service that thus
ran their unwilling heads into the muzzles of the enemy's cannon.
This was the time, and these the men that Collingwood
governed without the lash.

I know it has been said that Lord Collingwood began by
inflicting severe punishments, and afterward ruling his sailors
by the mere memory of a by-gone terror, which he could at
pleasure revive; and that his sailors knew this, and hence
their good behavior under a lenient sway. But, granting the
quoted assertion to be true, how comes it that many American
Captains, who, after inflicting as severe punishment as
ever Collingwood could have authorized—how comes it that
they, also, have not been able to maintain good order without
subsequent floggings, after once showing to the crew with
what terrible attributes they were invested? But it is notorious,
and a thing that I myself, in several instances, know to
have been the case, that in the American navy, where corporal
punishment has been most severe, it has also been most frequent.

But it is incredible that, with such crews as Lord Collingwood's—
composed, in part, of the most desperate characters,
the rakings of the jails—it is incredible that such a set of men
could have been governed by the mere memory of the lash.
Some other influence must have been brought to bear;

-- 178 --

[figure description] Page 178.[end figure description]

mainly, no doubt, the influence wrought by a powerful brain, and
a determined, intrepid spirit over a miscellaneous rabble.

It is well known that Lord Nelson himself, in point of policy,
was averse to flogging; and that, too, when he had witnessed
the mutinous effects of government abuses in the navy—
unknown in our times—and which, to the terror of all England,
developed themselves at the great mutiny of the Nore:
an outbreak that for several weeks jeopardized the very existence
of the British navy.

But we may press this thing nearly two centuries further
back, for it is a matter of historical doubt whether, in Robert
Blake's time, Cromwell's great admiral, such a thing as flogging
was known at the gangways of his victorious fleets. And
as in this matter we can not go further back than to Blake,
so we can not advance further than to our own time, which
shows Commodore Stockton, during the recent war with Mexico,
governing the American squadron in the Pacific without
employing the scourge.

But if of three famous English Admirals one has abhorred
flogging, another almost governed his ships without it, and to
the third it may be supposed to have been unknown, while an
American Commander has, within the present year almost,
been enabled to sustain the good discipline of an entire squadron
in time of war without having an instrument of scourging
on board, what inevitable inferences must be drawn, and how
disastrous to the mental character of all advocates of navy
flogging, who may happen to be navy officers themselves.

It can not have escaped the discernment of any observer
of mankind, that, in the presence of its conventional inferiors,
conscious imbecility in power often seeks to carry off that imbecility
by assumptions of lordly severity. The amount of
flogging on board an American man-of-war is, in many cases,
in exact proportion to the professional and intellectual incapacity
of her officers to command. Thus, in these cases, the law
that authorizes flogging does but put a scourge into the hand
of a fool. In most calamitous instances this has been shown.

-- 179 --

[figure description] Page 179.[end figure description]

It is a matter of record, that some English ships of war
have fallen a prey to the enemy through the insubordination
of the crew, induced by the witless cruelty of their officers;
officers so armed by the law that they could inflict that cruelty
without restraint. Nor have there been wanting instances
where the seamen have ran away with their ships, as in the
case of the Hermione and Danae, and forever rid themselves
of the outrageous inflictions of their officers by sacrificing their
lives to their fury.

Events like these aroused the attention of the British public
at the time. But it was a tender theme, the public agitation
of which the government was anxious to suppress. Nevertheless,
whenever the thing was privately discussed, these
terrific mutinies, together with the then prevailing insubordination
of the men in the navy, were almost universally attributed
to the exasperating system of flogging. And the necessity
for flogging was generally believed to be directly referable
to the impressment of such crowds of dissatisfied men.
And in high quarters it was held that if, by any mode, the
English fleet could be manned without resource to coercive
measures, then the necessity of flogging would cease.

“If we abolish either impressment of flogging, the abolition
of the other will follow as a matter of course.” This was the
language of the Edinburgh Review at a still later period, 1824.

If, then, the necessity of flogging in the British armed marine
was solely attributed to the impressment of the seamen,
what faintest shadow of reason is there for the continuance
of this barbarity in the American service, which is wholly
freed from the reproach of impressment?

It is true that, during a long period of non-impressment,
and even down to the present day, flogging has been, and still
is, the law of the English navy. But in things of this kind
England should be nothing to us, except an example to be
shunned. Nor should wise legislators wholly govern themselves
by precedents, and conclude that, since scourging has
so long prevailed, some virtue must reside in it. Not so. The

-- 180 --

[figure description] Page 180.[end figure description]

world has arrived at a period which renders it the part of
Wisdom to pay homage to the prospective precedents of the
Future in preference to those of the Past. The Past is dead,
and has no resurrection; but the Future is endowed with such
a life, that it lives to us even in anticipation. The Past is, in
many things, the foe of mankind; the Future is, in all things,
our friend. In the Past is no hope; the Future is both hope
and fruition. The Past is the text-book of tyrants; the Future
the Bible of the Free. Those who are solely governed
by the Past stand like Lot's wife, crystallized in the act of
looking backward, and forever incapable of looking before.

Let us leave the Past, then, to dictate laws to immovable
China; let us abandon it to the Chinese Legitimists of Europe.
But for us, we will have another captain to rule over
us—that captain who ever marches at the head of his troop
and beckons them forward, not lingering in the rear, and impeding
their march with lumbering baggage-wagons of old
precedents. This is the Past.

But in many things we Americans are driven to a rejection
of the maxims of the Past, seeing that, ere long, the van of
the nations must, of right, belong to ourselves. There are
occasions when it is for America to make precedents, and not
to obey them. We should, if possible, prove a teacher to posterity,
instead of being the pupil of by-gone generations.
More shall come after us than have gone before; the world
is not yet middle-aged.

Escaped from the house of bondage, Israel of old did not
follow after the ways of the Egyptians. To her was given an
express dispensation; to her were given new things under the
sun. And we Americans are the peculiar, chosen people—
the Israel of our time; we bear the ark of the liberties of the
world. Seventy years ago we escaped from thrall; and, besides
our first birth-right—embracing one continent of earth—
God has given to us, for a future inheritance, the broad domains
of the political pagans, that shall yet come and lie down
under the shade of our ark, without bloody hands being lifted.

-- 181 --

[figure description] Page 181.[end figure description]

God has predestinated, mankind expects, great things from
our race; and great things we feel in our souls. The rest of
the nations must soon be in our rear. We are the pioneers
of the world; the advance-guard, sent on through the wilderness
of untried things, to break a new path in the New World
that is ours. In our youth is our strength; in our inexperience,
our wisdom. At a period when other nations have but
lisped, our deep voice is heard afar. Long enough have we
been skeptics with regard to ourselves, and doubted whether,
indeed, the political Messiah had come. But he has come in
us, if we would but give utterance to his promptings. And
let us always remember that with ourselves, almost for the
first time in the history of earth, national selfishness is unbounded
philanthropy; for we can not do a good to America
but we give alms to the world.

-- --

p277-187 CHAPTER XXXVII. SOME SUPERIOR OLD “LONDON DOCK” FROM THE WINE-COOLERS OF NEPTUNE.

[figure description] Page 182.[end figure description]

We had just slid into pleasant weather, drawing near to
the Tropics, when all hands were thrown into a wonderful
excitement by an event that eloquently appealed to many
palates.

A man at the fore-top-sail-yard sung out that there were
eight or ten dark objects floating on the sea, some three points
off our lee-bow.

“Keep her off three points!” cried Captain Claret, to the
quarter-master at the cun.

And thus, with all our batteries, store-rooms, and five hundred
men, with their baggage, and beds, and provisions, at one
move of a round bit of mahogany, our great-embattled ark
edged away for the strangers, as easily as a boy turns to the
right or left in pursuit of insects in the field.

Directly the man on the top-sail-yard reported the dark objects
to be hogsheads. Instantly all the top-men were straining
their eyes, in delirious expectation of having their long
grog-fast broken at last, and that, too, by what seemed an
almost miraculous intervention. It was a curious circumstance
that, without knowing the contents of the hogsheads,
they yet seemed certain that the staves encompassed the thing
they longed for.

Sail was now shortened, our headway was stopped, and a
cutter was lowered, with orders to tow the fleet of strangers
alongside. The men sprang to their oars with a will, and
soon five goodly puncheons lay wallowing in the sea, just under
the main-chains. We got overboard the slings, and hoisted
them out of the water.

-- 183 --

[figure description] Page 183.[end figure description]

It was a sight that Bacchus and his bacchanals would have
gloated over. Each puncheon was of a deep-green color, so
covered with minute barnacles and shell-fish, and streaming
with sea-weed, that it needed long searching to find out their
bung-holes; they looked like venerable old loggerhead-turtles.
How long they had been tossing about, and making voyages
for the benefit of the flavor of their contents, no one could
tell. In trying to raft them ashore, or on board of some merchant-ship,
they must have drifted off to sea. This we inferred
from the ropes that lengthwise united them, and which,
from one point of view, made them resemble a long sea-serpent.
They were struck into the gun-deck, where the eager
crowd being kept off by sentries, the cooper was called with
his tools.

“Bung up, and bilge free!” he cried, in an ecstasy, flourishing
his driver and hammer.

Upon clearing away the barnacles and moss, a flat sort of
shell-fish was found, closely adhering, like a California-shell,
right over one of the bungs. Doubtless this shell-fish had
there taken up his quarters, and thrown his own body into the
breach, in order the better to preserve the precious contents
of the cask. The by-standers were breathless, when at last
this puncheon was canted over and a tin-pot held to the orifice.
What was to come forth? salt-water or wine? But
a rich purple tide soon settled the question, and the lieutenant
assigned to taste it, with a loud and satisfactory smack of his
lips, pronounced it Port!

“Oporto!” cried Mad Jack, “and no mistake!”

But, to the surprise, grief, and consternation of the sailors,
an order now came from the quarter-deck to “strike the strangers
down into the main-hold!” This proceeding occasioned
all sorts of censorious observations upon the Captain, who, of
course, had authorized it.

It must be related here that, on the passage out from
home, the Neversink had touched at Madeira; and there, as
is often the case with men-of-war, the Commodore and

-- 184 --

[figure description] Page 184.[end figure description]

Captain had laid in a goodly stock of wines for their own private
tables, and the benefit of their foreign visitors. And although
the Commodore was a small, spare man, who evidently emptied
but few glasses, yet Captain Claret was a portly gentleman,
with a crimson face, whose father had fought at the
battle of the Brandywine, and whose brother had commanded
the well-known frigate named in honor of that engagement.
And his whole appearance evinced that Captain Claret himself
had fought many Brandywine battles ashore in honor of
his sire's memory, and commanded in many bloodless Brandywine
actions at sea.

It was therefore with some savor of provocation that the
sailors held forth on the ungenerous conduct of Captain
Claret, in stepping in between them and Providence, as it
were, which by this lucky windfall, they held, seemed bent
upon relieving their necessities; while Captain Claret himself,
with an inexhaustible cellar, emptied his Madeira decanters
at his leisure.

But next day all hands were electrified by the old familiar
sound—so long hushed—of the drum rolling to grog.

After that the port was served out twice a day, till all was
expended.

-- --

p277-190 CHAPTER XXXVIII. THE CHAPLAIN AND CHAPEL IN A MAN-OF-WAR.

[figure description] Page 185.[end figure description]

The next day was Sunday; a fact set down in the almanae,
spite of merchant seamen's maxim, that there are no
Sundays off soundings
.

No Sundays off soundings, indeed! No Sundays on
shipboard! You may as well say there should be no Sundays
in churches; for is not a ship modeled after a church?
has it not three spires—three steeples? yea, and on the gun-deck,
a bell and a belfry? And does not that bell merrily
peal every Sunday morning, to summon the crew to devotions?

At any rate, there were Sundays on board this particular
frigate of ours, and a clergyman also. He was a slender,
middle-aged man, of an amiable deportment and irreproachable
conversation; but I must say, that his sermons were but
ill calculated to benefit the crew. He had drank at the
mystic fountain of Plato; his head had been turned by the
Germans; and this I will say, that White-Jacket himself
saw him with Coleridge's Biographia Literaria in his hand.

Fancy, now, this transcendental divine standing behind a
gun-carriage on the main-deck, and addressing five hundred
salt-sea sinners upon the psychological phenomena of the
soul, and the ontological necessity of every sailor's saving it
at all hazards. He enlarged upon the follies of the ancient
philosophers; learnedly alluded to the Phædon of Plato; exposed
the follies of Simplicius's Commentary on Aristotle's
“De Cælo,” by arraying against that clever Pagan author
the admired tract of Tertullian—De Præscriptionibus Hæ
reticorum
—and concluded by a Sanscrit invocation. He was

-- 186 --

[figure description] Page 186.[end figure description]

particularly hard upon the Gnostics and Marcionites of the
second century of the Christian era; but he never, in the
remotest manner, attacked the every-day vices of the nineteenth
century, as eminently illustrated in our man-of-war
world. Concerning drunkenness, fighting, flogging, and oppression—
things expressly or impliedly prohibited by Christianity—
he never said aught. But the most mighty Commodore
and Captain sat before him; and in general, if, in a
monarchy, the state form the audience of the church, little
evangelical piety will be preached. Hence, the harmless,
non-committal abstrusities of our Chaplain were not to be
wondered at. He was no Massillon, to thunder forth his
ecclesiastical rhetoric, even when a Louis le Grand was enthroned
among his congregation. Nor did the chaplains who
preached on the quarter-deck of Lord Nelson ever allude to
the guilty Felix, nor to Delilah, nor practically reason of
righteousness, temperance, and judgment to come, when that
renowned Admiral sat, sword-belted, before them.

During these Sunday discourses, the officers always sat in a
circle round the chaplain, and, with a business-like air, steadily
preserved the utmost propriety. In particular, our old
Commodore himself made a point of looking intensely edified;
and not a sailor on board but believed that the Commodore,
being the greatest man present, must alone comprehend the
mystic sentences that fell from our parson's lips.

Of all the noble lords in the ward-room, this lord-spiritual,
with the exception of the Purser, was in the highest favor
with the Commodore, who frequently conversed with him in
a close and confidential manner. Nor, upon reflection, was
this to be marveled at, seeing how efficacious, in all despotic
governments, it is for the throne and altar to go hand-in-hand.

The accommodations of our chapel were very poor. We
had nothing to sit on but the great gun-rammers and capstan-bars,
placed horizontally upon shot-boxes. These seats were
exceedingly uncomfortable, wearing out our trowsers and our

-- 187 --

[figure description] Page 187.[end figure description]

tempers, and, no doubt, impeded the conversion of many valuable
souls.

To say the truth, man-of-war's-men, in general, make but
poor auditors upon these occasions, and adopt every possible
means to elude them. Often the boatswain's-mates were
obliged to drive the men to service, violently swearing upon
these occasions, as upon every other.

“Go to prayers, d—n you! To prayers, you rascals—to
prayers!” In this clerical invitation Captain Claret would
frequently unite.

At this Jack Chase would sometimes make merry. “Come,
boys, don't hang back,” he would say; “come, let us go hear
the parson talk about his Lord High Admiral Plato, and Commodore
Socrates.”

But, in one instance, grave exception was taken to this
summons. A remarkably serious, but bigoted seaman, a sheet-anchor-man—
whose private devotions may hereafter be alluded
to—once touched his hat to the Captain, and respectfully
said, “Sir, I am a Baptist; the chaplain is an Episcopalian;
his form of worship is not mine; I do not believe with him,
and it is against my conscience to be under his ministry.
May I be allowed, sir, not to attend service on the half-deck?”

“You will be allowed, sir!” said the Captain, haughtily,
“to obey the laws of the ship. If you absent yourself from
prayers on Sunday mornings, you know the penalty.”

According to the Articles of War, the Captain was perfectly
right; but if any law requiring an American to attend
divine service against his will be a law respecting the establishment
of religion, then the Articles of War are, in this one
particular, opposed to the American Constitution, which expressly
says, “Congress shall make no law respecting the establishment
of religion, or the free exercise thereof.” But this is
only one of several things in which the Articles of War are
repugnant to that instrument. They will be glanced at in another
part of the narrative.

The motive which prompts the introduction of chaplains

-- 188 --

[figure description] Page 188.[end figure description]

into the Navy can not but be warmly responded to by every
Christian. But it does not follow, that because chaplains
are to be found in men-of-war, that, under the present system,
they achieve much good, or that, under any other, they
ever will.

How can it be expected that the religion of peace should
flourish in an oaken castle of war? How can it be expected
that the clergyman, whose pulpit is a forty-two-pounder, should
convert sinners to a faith that enjoins them to turn the right
cheek when the left is smitten? How is it to be expected
that when, according to the XLII. of the Articles of War,
as they now stand unrepealed on the Statute Book, “a bounty
shall be paid” (to the officers and crew) “by the United States
government of $20 for each person on board any ship of an
enemy which shall be sunk or destroyed by any United States
ship;” and when, by a subsequent section (vii.), it is provided,
among other apportionings, that the chaplain shall receive
“two twentieths” of this price paid for sinking and destroying
ships full of human beings? How is it to be expected
that a clergyman, thus provided for, should prove efficacious
in enlarging upon the criminality of Judas, who, for thirty
pieces of silver, betrayed his Master?

Although, by the regulations of the Navy, each seaman's
mess on board the Neversink was furnished with a Bible, these
Bibles were seldom or never to be seen, except on Sunday
mornings, when usage demands that they shall be exhibited
by the cooks of the messes, when the master-at-arms goes his
rounds on the berth-deck. At such times, they usually surmounted
a highly polished tin-pot placed on the lid of the
chest.

Yet, for all this, the Christianity of man-of-war's-men, and
their disposition to contribute to pious enterprises, are often
relied upon. Several times subscription papers were circulated
among the crew of the Neversink, while in harbor, under
the direct patronage of the Chaplain. One was for the purpose
of building a seaman's chapel in China; another to pay

-- 189 --

[figure description] Page 189.[end figure description]

the salary of a tract-distributor in Greece; a third to raise
a fund for the benefit of an African Colonization Society.

Where the Captain himself is a moral man, he makes a
far better chaplain for his crew than any clergyman can be.
This is sometimes illustrated in the case of sloops of war and
armed brigs, which are not allowed a regular chaplain. I
have known one crew, who were warmly attached to a naval
commander worthy of their love, who have mustered even
with alacrity to the call to prayer; and when their Captain
would read the Church of England service to them, would
present a congregation not to be surpassed for earnestness and
devotion by any Scottish Kirk. It seemed like family devotions,
where the head of the house is foremost in confessing
himself before his Maker. But our own hearts are our best
prayer-rooms, and the chaplains who can most help us are ourselves.

-- --

p277-195 CHAPTER XXXIX. THE FRIGATE IN HARBOR. —THE BOATS. —GRAND STATE RECEPTION OF THE COMMODORE.

[figure description] Page 190.[end figure description]

In good time we were up with the parallel of Rio de Janeiro,
and, standing in for the land, the mist soon cleared; and
high aloft the famed Sugar Loaf pinnacle was seen, our bowsprit
pointing for it straight as a die.

As we glided on toward our anchorage, the bands of the
various men-of-war in harbor saluted us with national airs,
and gallantly lowered their ensigns. Nothing can exceed the
courteous etiquette of these ships, of all nations, in greeting
their brethren. Of all men, your accomplished duellist is generally
the most polite.

We lay in Rio some weeks, lazily taking in stores and
otherwise preparing for the passage home. But though Rio
is one of the most magnificent bays in the world; though
the city itself contains many striking objects; and though
much might be said of the Sugar Loaf and Signal Hill
heights; and the little islet of Lucia; and the fortified Ihla
Dos Cobras, or Isle of the Snakes (though the only anacondas
and adders now found in the arsenals there are great guns
and pistols); and Lord Wood's Nose—a lofty eminence said
by seamen to resemble his lordship's conch-shell; and the
Prays do Flamingo—a noble tract of beach, so called from its
having been the resort, in olden times, of those gorgeous birds;
and the charming Bay of Botofogo, which, spite of its name,
is fragrant as the neighboring Larangieros, or Valley of the
Oranges; and the green Gloria Hill, surmounted by the belfries
of the queenly Church of Nossa Senora de Gloria; and
the iron-gray Benedictine convent near by; and the fine drive

-- 191 --

[figure description] Page 191.[end figure description]

and promenade, Passeo Publico; and the massive arch-over-arch
aqueduct, Arcos de Carico; and the Emperor's Palace;
and the Empress's Gardens; and the fine Church de Candelaria;
and the gilded throne on wheels, drawn by eight silken,
silver-belled mules, in which, of pleasant evenings, his Imperial
Majesty is driven out of town to his Moorish villa of St.
Christova—ay, though much might be said of all this, yet
must I forbear, if I may, and adhere to my one proper object,
the world in a man-of-war.

Behold, now, the Neversink under a new aspect. With
all her batteries, she is tranquilly lying in harbor, surrounded
by English, French, Dutch, Portuguese, and Brazilian seventy-fours,
moored in the deep-green water, close under the
lee of that oblong, castellated mass of rock, Ilha Dos Cobras,
which, with its port-holes and lofty flag-staffs, looks like another
man-of-war, fast anchored in the bay. But what is an
insular fortress, indeed, but an embattled land-slide into the
sea from the world Gibraltars and Quebecs? And what a
main-land fortress but a few decks of a line-of-battle ship
transplanted ashore? They are all one—all, as King David,
men-of-war from their youth.

Ay, behold now the Neversink at her anchors, in many
respects presenting a different appearance from what she presented
at sea. Nor is the routine of life on board the same.

At sea there is more to employ the sailors, and less temptation
to violations of the law. Whereas, in port, unless some
particular service engages them, they lead the laziest of lives,
beset by all the allurements of the shore, though perhaps that
shore they may never touch.

Unless you happen to belong to one of the numerous boats,
which, in a man-of-war in harbor, are continually plying to
and from the land, you are mostly thrown upon your own resources
to while away the time. Whole days frequently
pass without your being individually called upon to lift a
finger; for though, in the merchant-service, they make a
point of keeping the men always busy about something or

-- 192 --

[figure description] Page 192.[end figure description]

other, yet, to employ five hundred sailors when there is nothing
definite to be done wholly surpasses the ingenuity of any First
Lieutenant in the Navy.

As mention has just been made of the numerous boats employed
in harbor, something more may as well be put down
concerning them. Our frigate carried a very large boat—as
big as a small sloop—called a launch, which was generally
used for getting off wood, water, and other bulky articles.
Besides this, she carried four boats of an arithmetical progression
in point of size—the largest being known as the first cutter,
the next largest the second cutter, then the third and
fourth cutters. She also carried a Commodore's Barge, a
Captain's Gig, and a “dingy,” a small yawl, with a crew of
apprentice boys. All these boats, except the “dingy,” had
their regular crews, who were subordinate to their cockswains—
petty officers, receiving pay in addition to their seaman's
wages.

The launch was manned by the old Tritons of the fore-castle,
who were no ways particular about their dress, while
the other boats—commissioned for genteeler duties—were
rowed by young fellows, mostly, who had a dandy eye to their
personal appearance. Above all, the officers see to it that
the Commodore's Barge and the Captain's Gig are manned
by gentlemanly youths, who may do credit to their country,
and form agreeable objects for the eyes of the Commodore or
Captain to repose upon as he tranquilly sits in the stern, when
pulled ashore by his barge-men or gig-men, as the case may
be. Some sailors are very fond of belonging to the boats, and
deem it a great honor to be a Commodore's bargeman; but
others, perceiving no particular distinction in that office, do
not court it so much.

On the second day after arriving at Rio, one of the gig-men
fell sick, and, to my no small concern, I found myself
temporarily appointed to his place.

“Come, White-Jacket, rig yourself in white—that's the
gig's uniform to-day; you are a gig-man, my boy—give ye

-- 193 --

[figure description] Page 193.[end figure description]

joy!” This was the first announcement of the fact that I
heard; but soon after it was officially ratified.

I was about to seek the First Lieutenant, and plead the
scantiness of my wardrobe, which wholly disqualified me to
fill so distinguished a station, when I heard the bugler call
away the “gig;” and, without more ado, I slipped into a clean
frock, which a messmate doffed for my benefit, and soon after
found myself pulling off his High Mightiness, the Captain, to
an English seventy-four.

As we were bounding along, the cockswain suddenly cried
“Oars!” At the word every oar was suspended in the air,
while our Commodore's barge floated by, bearing that dignitary
himself. At the sight, Captain Claret removed his chapeau,
and saluted profoundly, our boat laying motionless on
the water. But the barge never stopped; and the Commodore
made but a slight return to the obsequious salute he had
received.

We then resumed rowing, and presently I heard “Oars!”
again; but from another boat, the second cutter, which turned
out to be carrying a Lieutenant ashore. It was now Captain
Claret's turn to be honored. The cutter lay still, and
the Lieutenant off hat; while the Captain only nodded, and
we kept on our way.

This naval etiquette is very much like the etiquette at the
Grand Porte of Constantinople, where, after washing the Sublime
Sultan's feet, the Grand Vizier avenges himself on an
Emir, who does the same office for him.

When we arrived aboard the English seventy-four, the
Captain was received with the usual honors, and the gig's
crew were conducted below, and hospitably regaled with some
spirits, served out by order of the officer of the deck.

Soon after, the English crew went to quarters; and as they
stood up at their guns, all along the main-deck, a row of beeffed
Britons, stalwart-looking fellows, I was struck with the
contrast they afforded to similar sights on board of the Neversink.

-- 194 --

[figure description] Page 194.[end figure description]

For on board of us our “quarters” showed an array of rather
slender, lean-cheeked chaps. But then I made no doubt,
that, in a sea-tussle, these lantern-jawed varlets would have
approved themselves as slender Damascus blades, nimble and
flexible; whereas these Britons would have been, perhaps, as
sturdy broadswords. Yet every one remembers that story of
Saladin and Richard trying their respective blades; how gallant
Richard clove an anvil in twain, or something quite as
ponderous, and Saladin elegantly severed a cushion; so that
the two monarchs were even—each excelling in his way—
though, unfortunately for my simile, in a patriotic point of
view, Richard whipped Saladin's armies in the end.

There happened to be a lord on board of this ship—the
younger son of an earl, they told me. He was a fine-looking
fellow. I chanced to stand by when he put a question to an
Irish captain of a gun; upon the seaman's inadvertently saying
sir to him, his lordship looked daggers at the slight; and
the sailor, touching his hat a thousand times, said, “Pardon,
your honor; I meant to say my lord, sir!”

I was much pleased with an old white-headed musician,
who stood at the main hatchway, with his enormous bass
drum full before him, and thumping it sturdily to the tune of
“God Save the King!” though small mercy did he have on
his drum-heads. Two little boys were clashing cymbals, and
another was blowing a fife, with his cheeks puffed out like
the plumpest of his country's plum-puddings.

When we returned from this trip, there again took place
that ceremonious reception of our captain on board the vessel
he commanded, which always had struck me as exceedingly
diverting.

In the first place, while in port, one of the quarter-masters
is always stationed on the poop with a spy-glass, to look out
for all boats approaching, and report the same to the officer
of the deck; also, who it is that may be coming in them; so
that preparations may be made accordingly. As soon, then,
as the gig touched the side, a mightily shrill piping was heard,

-- 195 --

[figure description] Page 195.[end figure description]

as if some boys were celebrating the Fourth of July with penny
whistles. This proceeded from a boatswain's mate, who,
standing at the gangway, was thus honoring the Captain's
return after his long and perilous absence.

The Captain then slowly mounted the ladder, and gravely
marching through a lane of “side-boys,” so called—all in
their best bibs and tuckers, and who stood making sly faces
behind his back—was received by all the Lieutenants in a
body, their hats in their hands, and making a prodigious scraping
and bowing, as if they had just graduated at a French
dancing-school. Meanwhile, preserving an erect, inflexible,
and ram-rod carriage, and slightly touching his chapeau, the
Captain made his ceremonious way to the cabin, disappearing
behind the scenes, like the pasteboard ghost in Hamlet.

But these ceremonies are nothing to those in homage of the
Commodore's arrival, even should he depart and arrive twenty
times a day. Upon such occasions, the whole marine
guard, except the sentries on duty, are marshaled on the quarter-deck,
presenting arms as the Commodore passes them;
while their commanding officer gives the military salute with
his sword, as if making masonic signs. Meanwhile, the boatswain
himself—not a boatswain's mate—is keeping up a persevering
whistling with his silver pipe; for the Commodore
is never greeted with the rude whistle of a boatswain's subaltern;
that would be positively insulting. All the Lieutenants
and Midshipmen, besides the Captain himself, are drawn
up in a phalanx, and off hat together; and the side-boys,
whose number is now increased to ten or twelve, make an
imposing display at the gangway; while the whole brass
band, elevated upon the poop, strike up “See! the Conquering
Hero comes!” At least, this was the tune that our Captain
always hinted, by a gesture, to the captain of the band,
whenever the Commodore arrived from shore. It conveyed a
complimentary appreciation, on the Captain's part, of the
Commodore's heroism during the Late War.

To return to the gig. As I did not relish the idea of being

-- 196 --

[figure description] Page 196.[end figure description]

a sort of body-servant to Captain Claret—since his gigmen
were often called upon to scrub his cabin floor, and perform
other duties for him—I made it my particular business to get
rid of my appointment in his boat as soon as possible, and the
next day after receiving it, succeeded in procuring a substitute,
who was glad of the chance to fill the position I so much undervalued.

And thus, with our counterlikes and dislikes, most of us
man-of-war's-men harmoniously dove-tail into each other, and,
by our very points of opposition, unite in a clever whole, like
the parts of a Chinese puzzle. But as, in a Chinese puzzle,
many pieces are hard to place, so there are some unfortunate
fellows who can never slip into their proper angles, and thus
the whole puzzle becomes a puzzle indeed, which is the precise
condition of the greatest puzzle in the world—this man-of-war
world itself.

-- --

p277-202 CHAPTER XL. SOME OF THE CEREMONIES IN A MAN-OF-WAR UNNECESSARY AND INJURIOUS.

[figure description] Page 197.[end figure description]

The ceremonials of a man-of-war, some of which have been
described in the preceding chapter, may merit a reflection or
two.

The general usages of the American Navy are founded
upon the usages that prevailed in the Navy of monarchical
England more than a century ago; nor have they been materially
altered since. And while both England and America
have become greatly liberalized in the interval; while shore
pomp in high places has come to be regarded by the more intelligent
masses of men as belonging to the absurd, ridiculous,
and mock-heroic; while that most truly august of all the
majesties of earth, the President of the United States, may
be seen entering his residence with his umbrella under his
arm, and no brass band or military guard at his heels, and
unostentatiously taking his seat by the side of the meanest
citizen in a public conveyance; while this is the case, there
still lingers in American men-of-war all the stilted etiquette
and childish parade of the old-fashioned Spanish court of
Madrid. Indeed, so far as the things that meet the eye are
concerned, an American Commodore is by far a greater man
than the President of twenty millions of freemen.

But we plain people ashore might very willingly be content
to leave these commodores in the unmolested possession of
their gilded penny whistles, rattles, and gewgaws, since they
seem to take so much pleasure in them, were it not that all
this is attended by consequences to their subordinates in the
last degree to be deplored

-- 198 --

[figure description] Page 198.[end figure description]

While hardly any one will question that a naval officer
should be surrounded by circumstances calculated to impart a
requisite dignity to his position, it is not the less certain that,
by the excessive pomp he at present maintains, there is naturally
and unavoidably generated a feeling of servility and debasement
in the hearts of most of the seamen who continually
behold a fellow-mortal flourishing over their heads like the
archangel Michael with a thousand wings. And as, in degree,
this same pomp is observed toward their inferiors by all
the grades of commissioned officers, even down to a midshipman,
the evil is proportionately multiplied.

It would not at all diminish a proper respect for the officers,
and subordination to their authority among the seamen,
were all this idle parade—only ministering to the arrogance
of the officers, without at all benefiting the state—completely
done away. But to do so, we voters and lawgivers ourselves
must be no respecters of persons.

That saying about leveling upward, and not downward,
may seem very fine to those who can not see its self-involved
absurdity. But the truth is, that, to gain the true level, in
some things, we must cut downward; for how can you make
every sailor a commodore? or how raise the valleys, without
filling them up with the superfluous tops of the hills?

Some discreet, but democratic, legislation in this matter is
much to be desired. And by bringing down naval officers,
in these things at least, without affecting their legitimate
dignity and authority, we shall correspondingly elevate the
common sailor, without relaxing the subordination, in which
he should by all means be retained.

-- --

p277-204 CHAPTER XLI. A MAN-OF-WAR LIBRARY.

[figure description] Page 199.[end figure description]

Nowhere does time pass more heavily than with most
man-of-war's-men on board their craft in harbor.

One of my principal antidotes against ennui in Rio, was
reading. There was a public library on board, paid for by
government, and intrusted to the custody of one of the marine
corporals, a little, dried-up man, of a somewhat literary turn.
He had once been a clerk in a Post-office ashore; and, having
been long accustomed to hand over letters when called for, he
was now just the man to hand over books. He kept them in
a large cask on the berth-deck, and, when seeking a particular
volume, had to capsize it like a barrel of potatoes. This made
him very cross and irritable, as most all Librarians are. Who
had the selection of these books, I do not know, but some of
them must have been selected by our Chaplain, who so pranced
on Coleridge's “High German horse.”

Mason Good's Book of Nature—a very good book, to be
sure, but not precisely adapted to tarry tastes—was one of
these volumes; and Machiavel's Art of War—which was
very dry fighting; and a folio of Tillotson's Sermons—the best
of reading for divines, indeed, but with little relish for a main-top-man;
and Locke's Essays—incomparable essays, every
body knows, but miserable reading at sea; and Plutarch's
Lives—superexcellent biographies, which pit Greek against
Roman in beautiful style, but then, in a sailor's estimation,
not to be mentioned with the Lives of the Admirals; and
Blair's Lectures, University Edition—a fine treatise on rhetoric,
but having nothing to say about nautical phrases, such
as “splicing the main-brace,” “passing a gammoning,” “pud

-- 200 --

[figure description] Page 200.[end figure description]

dinging the dolphin,” and “making a Carrick-bend;” besides
numerous invaluable but unreadable tomes, that might
have been purchased cheap at the auction of some college-professor's
library.

But I found ample entertainment in a few choice old anthors,
whom I stumbled upon in various parts of the ship,
among the inferior officers. One was “Morgan's History of
Algiers
,” a famous old quarto, abounding in picturesque narratives
of corsairs, captives, dungeons, and sea-fights; and
making mention of a cruel old Dey, who, toward the latter
part of his life, was so filled with remorse for his cruelties and
crimes that he could not stay in bed after four o'clock in the
morning, but had to rise in great trepidation and walk off his
bad feelings till breakfast time. And another venerable octavo,
containing a certificate from Sir Christopher Wren to its
authenticity, entitled “Knox's Captivity in Ceylon, 1681”—
abounding in stories about the Devil, who was superstitiously
supposed to tyrannize over that unfortunate land: to mollify
him, the priests offered up buttermilk, red cocks, and sausages;
and the Devil ran roaring about in the woods, frightening
travelers out of their wits; insomuch that the Islanders
bitterly lamented to Knox that their country was full of devils,
and, consequently, there was no hope for their eventual
well-being. Knox swears that he himself heard the Devil
roar, though he did not see his horns; it was a terrible noise,
he says, like the baying of a hungry mastiff.

Then there was Walpole's Letters—very witty, pert, and
polite—and some odd volumes of plays, each of which was a
precious casket of jewels of good things, shaming the trash
nowadays passed off for dramas, containing “The Jew of
Malta,” “Old Fortunatus,” “The City Madam,” “Volpone,”
“The Alchymist,” and other glorious old dramas of the age of
Marlow and Jonson, and that literary Damon and Pythias,
the magnificent, mellow old Beaumont and Fletcher, who
have sent the long shadow of their reputation, side by side
with Shakspeare's, far down the endless vale of posterity.

-- 201 --

[figure description] Page 201.[end figure description]

And may that shadow never be less! but as for St. Shakspeare,
may his never be more, lest the commentators arise,
and settling upon his sacred text, like unto locusts, devour
it clean up, leaving never a dot over an I.

I diversified this reading of mine, by borrowing Moore's
Loves of the Angels” from Rose-water, who recommended
it as “de charmingest of wolumes;” and a Negro Song-book,
containing Sittin' on a Rail, Gumbo Squash, and Jim along
Josey
, from Broadbit, a sheet-anchor-man. The sad taste of
this old tar, in admiring such vulgar stuff, was much denounced
by Rose-water, whose own predilections were of a
more elegant nature, as evinced by his exalted opinion of the
literary merits of the “Loves of the Angels.”

I was by no means the only reader of books on board the
Neversink. Several other sailors were diligent readers,
though their studies did not lie in the way of belles-letters.
Their favorite authors were such as you may find at the
book-stalls around Fulton Market; they were slightly physiological
in their nature. My book experiences on board of
the frigate proved an example of a fact which every booklover
must have experienced before me, namely, that though
public libraries have an imposing air, and doubtless contain
invaluable volumes, yet, somehow, the books that prove most
agreeable, grateful, and companionable, are those we pick up
by chance here and there; those which seem put into our
hands by Providence; those which pretend to little, but abound
in much.

-- --

p277-207 CHAPTER XLII. KILLING TIME IN A MAN-OF-WAR IN HARBOR.

[figure description] Page 202.[end figure description]

Reading was by no means the only method adopted by
my shipmates in whiling away the long, tedious hours in harbor.
In truth, many of them could not have read, had they
wanted to ever so much; in early youth their primers had
been sadly neglected. Still, they had other pursuits; some
were expert at the needle, and employed their time in making
elaborate shirts, stitching picturesque eagles, and anchors, and
all the stars of the federated states in the collars thereof; so
that when they at last completed and put on these shirts,
they may be said to have hoisted the American colors.

Others excelled in tattooing, or pricking, as it is called in
a man-of-war. Of these prickers, two had long been celebrated,
in their way, as consummate masters of the art. Each
had a small box full of tools and coloring matter; and they
charged so high for their services, that at the end of the cruise
they were supposed to have cleared upward of four hundred
dollars. They would prick you to order a palm-tree, an anchor,
a crucifix, a lady, a lion, an eagle, or any thing else you
might want.

The Roman Catholic sailors on board had at least the crucifix
pricked on their arms, and for this reason: If they
chanced to die in a Catholic land, they would be sure of a
decent burial in consecrated ground, as the priest would be
sure to observe the symbol of Mother Church on their persons.
They would not fare as Protestant sailors dying in Callao, who
are shoved under the sands of St. Lorenzo, a solitary, volcanic
island in the harbor, overrun with reptiles, their heretical bodies
not being permitted to repose in the more genial loam of Lima.

And many sailors not Catholics were anxious to have the

-- 203 --

[figure description] Page 203.[end figure description]

crucifix painted on them, owing to a curious superstition of
theirs. They affirm—some of them—that if you have that
mark tattooed upon all four limbs, you might fall overboard
among seven hundred and seventy-five thousand white sharks,
all dinnerless, and not one of them would so much as dare to
smell at your little finger.

We had one fore-top-man on board, who, during the entire
cruise, was having an endless cable pricked round and round
his waist, so that, when his frock was off, he looked like a
capstan with a hawser coiled round about it. This fore-top-man
paid eighteen pence per link for the cable, besides being
on the smart the whole cruise, suffering the effects of his repeated
puncturings; so he paid very dear for his cable.

One other mode of passing time while in port was cleaning
and polishing your bright-work; for it must be known that,
in men-of-war, every sailor has some brass or steel of one kind
or other to keep in high order—like house-maids, whose business
it is to keep well-polished the knobs on the front-door railing
and the parlor-grates.

Excepting the ring-bolts, eye-bolts, and belaying-pins scattered
about the decks, this bright-work, as it is called, is principally
about the guns, embracing the “monkey-tails” of the
carronades, the screws, prickers, little irons, and other things.

The portion that fell to my own share I kept in superior
order, quite equal in polish to Roger's best cutlery. I received
the most extravagant encomiums from the officers;
one of whom offered to match me against any brasier or brasspolisher
in her British majesty's Navy. Indeed, I devoted
myself to the work body and soul, and thought no pains too
painful, and no labor too laborious, to achieve the highest attainable
polish possible for us poor lost sons of Adam to reach.

Upon one occasion, even, when woolen rags were scarce,
and no burned-brick was to be had from the ship's-yeoman, I
sacrificed the corners of my woolen shirt, and used some dentrifice
I had, as substitutes for the rags and burned-brick.
The dentrifice operated delightfully, and made the threading

-- 204 --

[figure description] Page 204.[end figure description]

of my carronade screw shine and grin again, like a set of false
teeth in an eager heiress-hunter's mouth.

Still another mode of passing time, was arraying yourself in
your best “togs” and promenading up and down the gun-deck,
admiring the shore scenery from the port-holes, which, in an
amphitheatrical bay like Rio—belted about by the most varied
and charming scenery of hill, dale, moss, meadow, court,
castle, tower, grove, vine, vineyard, aqueduct, palace, square,
island, fort—is very much like lounging round a circular cosmorama,
and ever and anon lazily peeping through the glasses
here and there. Oh! there is something worth living for,
even in our man-of-war world; and one glimpse of a bower
of grapes, though a cable's length off, is almost satisfaction
for dining off a shank-bone salted down.

This promenading was chiefly patronized by the marines,
and particularly by Colbrook, a remarkably handsome and
very gentlemanly corporal among them. He was a complete
lady's man; with fine black eyes, bright red cheeks, glossy
jet whiskers, and a refined organization of the whole man.
He used to array himself in his regimentals, and saunter about
like an officer of the Cold-Stream Guards, strolling down to
his club in St. James's. Every time he passed me, he would
heave a sentimental sigh, and hum to himself “The girl I
left behind me
.” This fine corporal afterward became a representative
in the Legislature of the State of New Jersey; for
I saw his name returned about a year after my return home.

But, after all, there was not much room, while in port, for
promenading, at least on the gun-deck, for the whole larboard
side is kept clear for the benefit of teh officers, who appreciate
the advantages of having a clear stroll fore and aft; and they
well know that the sailors had much better be crowded together
on the other side than that the set of their own coat-tails
should be impaired by brushing against their tarry trowsers.

One other way of killing time while in port is playing checkers;
that is, when it is permitted; for it is not every navy
captain who will allow such a scandalous proceeding. But,

-- 205 --

[figure description] Page 205.[end figure description]

as for Captain Claret, though he did like his glass of Madeira
uncommonly well, and was an undoubted descendant from
the hero of the Battle of the Brandywine, and though he sometimes
showed a suspiciously flushed face when superintending
in person the flogging of a sailor for getting intoxicated against
his particular orders, yet I will say for Captain Claret that,
upon the whole, he was rather indulgent to his crew, so long
as they were perfectly docile. He allowed them to play checkers
as much as they pleased. More than once I have known
him, when going forward to the fore-castle, pick his way carefully
among scores of canvass checker-cloths spread upon the
deck, so as not to tread upon the men—the checker-men and
man-of-war's-men included; but, in a certain sense, they were
both one; for, as the sailors used their checker-men, so, at
quarters, their officers used these man-of-war's-men.

But Captain Claret's leniency in permitting checkers on
board his ship might have arisen from the following little circumstance,
confidentially communicated to me. Soon after
the ship had sailed from home, checkers were prohibited;
whereupon the sailors were exasperated against the Captain,
and one night, when he was walking round the forecastle,
bim! came an iron belaying-pin past his ears; and while he
was dodging that, bim! came another, from the other side;
so that, it being a very dark night, and nobody to be seen,
and it being impossible to find out the trespassers, he thought
it best to get back into his cabin as soon as possible. Some
time after—just as if the belaying-pins had nothing to do with
it—it was indirectly rumored that the checker-boards might
be brought out again, which—as a philosophical shipmate
observed—showed that Captain Claret was a man of a ready
understanding, and could understand a hint as well as any
other man, even when conveyed by several pounds of iron.

Some of the sailors were very precise about their checker-cloths,
and even went so far that they would not let you play
with them unless you first washed your hands, especially if so
be you had just come from tarring down the rigging.

-- 206 --

[figure description] Page 206.[end figure description]

Another way of beguiling the tedious hours, is to get a cosy
seat somewhere, and fall into as snug a little revery as you
can. Or if a seat is not to be had—which is frequently the
case—then get a tolerably comfortable stand-up against the
bulwarks, and begin to think about home and bread and butter—
always inseparably connected to a wanderer—which will
very soon bring delicious tears into your eyes; for every one
knows what a luxury is grief, when you can get a private
closet to enjoy it in, and no Paul Prys intrude. Several of
my shore friends, indeed, when suddenly overwhelmed by
some disaster, always make a point of flying to the first oyster-cellar,
and shutting themselves up in a box, with nothing
but a plate of stewed oysters, some crackers, the castor, and
a decanter of old Port.

Still another way of killing time in harbor, is to lean over
the bulwarks, and speculate upon where, under the sun, you
are going to be that day next year, which is a subject full of
interest to every living soul; so much so, that there is a particular
day of a particular month of the year, which, from my
earliest recollections, I have always kept the run of, so that I
can even now tell just where I was on that identical day of
every year past since I was twelve years old. And, when I
am all alone, to run over this almanac in my mind is almost
as entertaining as to read your own diary, and far more interesting
than to peruse a table of logarithms on a rainy afternoon.
I always keep the anniversary of that day with lamb
and peas, and a pint of Sherry, for it comes in Spring. But
when it came round in the Neversink, I could get neither
lamb, peas, nor Sherry.

But perhaps the best way to drive the hours before you
four-in-hand, is to select a soft plank on the gun-deck, and go to
sleep. A fine specific, which seldom fails, unless, to be sure,
you have been sleeping all the twenty-four hours beforehand.

Whenever employed in killing time in harbor, I have lifted
myself up on my elbow and looked around me, and seen so
many of my shipmates all employed at the same common

-- 207 --

[figure description] Page 207.[end figure description]

business; all under lock and key; all hopeless prisoners like
myself; all under martial law; all dieting on salt beef and
biscuit; all in one uniform; all yawning, gaping, and stretching
in concert, it was then that I used to feel a certain love
and affection for them, grounded, doubtless, on a fellow-feeling.

And though, in a previous part of this narrative, I have
mentioned that I used to hold myself somewhat aloof from
the mass of seamen on board the Neversink; and though this
was true, and my real acquaintances were comparatively few,
and my intimates still fewer, yet, to tell the truth, it is quite
impossible to live so long with five hundred of your fellowbeings,
even if not of the best families in the land, and with
morals that would not be spoiled by further cultivation; it is
quite impossible, I say, to live with five hundred of your fellowbeings,
be they who they may, without feeling a common
sympathy with them at the time, and ever after cherishing
some sort of interest in their welfare.

The truth of this was curiously corroborated by a rather
equivocal acquaintance of mine, who, among the men, went
by the name of “Shakings.” He belonged to the fore-hold,
whence, of a dark night, he would sometimes emerge to chat
with the sailors on deck. I never liked the man's looks; I
protest it was a mere accident that gave me the honor of his
acquaintance, and genrally I did my best to avoid him,
when he would come skulking, like a jail-bird, out of his den
into the liberal, open air of the sky. Nevertheless, the anecdote
this holder told me is well worth preserving, more especially
the extraordinary frankness evinced in his narrating
such a thing to a comparative stranger.

The substance of his story was as follows: Shakings, it
seems, had once been a convict in the New York State's Prison
at Sing Sing, where he had been for years confined for a
crime, which he gave me his solemn word of honor he was
wholly innocent of. He told me that, after his term had expired,
and he went out into the world again, he never could
stumble upon any of his old Sing Sing associates without

-- 208 --

[figure description] Page 208.[end figure description]

dropping into a public house and talking over old times. And
when fortune would go hard with him, and he felt out of
sorts, and incensed at matters and things in general, he told
me that, at such time, he almost wished he was back again
in Sing Sing, where he was relieved from all anxieties about
what he should eat and drink, and was supported, like the
President of the United States and Prince Albert, at the public
charge. He used to have such a snug little cell, he said,
all to himself, and never felt afraid of house-breakers, for the
walls were uncommonly thick, and his door was securely bolted
for him, and a watchman was all the time walking up and
down in the passage, while he himself was fast asleep and
dreaming. To this, in substance, the holder added, that he
narrated this anecdote because he thought it applicable to a
man-of-war, which he scandalously asserted to be a sort of
State Prison afloat.

Concerning the curious disposition to fraternize and be sociable,
which this Shakings mentioned as characteristic of the
convicts liberated from his old homestead at Sing Sing, it
may well be asked, whether it may not prove to be some
feeling, somehow akin to the reminiscent impulses which influenced
them, that shall hereafter fraternally reunite all us
mortals, when we shall have exchanged this State's Prison
man-of-war world of ours for another and a better.

From the foregoing account of the great difficulty we had
in killing time while in port, it must not be inferred that on
board of the Neversink in Rio there was literally no work to
be done. At long intervals the launch would come alongside
with water-casks, to be emptied into iron tanks in the
hold. In this way nearly fifty thousand gallons, as chronicled
in the books of the master's mate, were decanted into
the ship's bowels—a ninety days' allowance. With this
huge Lake Ontario in us, the mighty Neversink might be
said to resemble the united continent of the Eastern Hemisphere—
floating in a vast ocean herself, and having a Mediterranean
floating in her.

-- --

p277-214 CHAPTER XLIII. SMUGGLING IN A MAN-OF-WAR.

[figure description] Page 209.[end figure description]

It is in a good degree owing to the idleness just described,
that, while lying in harbor, the man-of-war's-man is exposed
to the most temptations, and gets into his saddest scrapes.
For though his vessel be anchored a mile from the shore, and
her sides are patrolled by sentries night and day, yet these
things can not entirely prevent the seductions of the land from
reaching him. The prime agent in working his calamities
in port is his old arch-enemy, the ever-devilish god of grog.

Immured as the man-of-war's-man is, serving out his weary
three years in a sort of sea-Newgate, from which he can not
escape, either by the roof or burrowing under ground, he too
often flies to the bottle to seek relief from the intolerable
ennui of nothing to do, and nowhere to go. His ordinary
government allowance of spirits, one gill per diem, is not
enough to give a sufficient fillip to his listless senses; he pronounces
his grog basely watered; he scouts at it, as thinner
than muslin;
he craves a more vigorous nip at the cable, a
more sturdy swig at the halyards; and if opium were to be
had, many would steep themselves a thousand fathoms down
in the densest fumes of that oblivious drug. Tell him that
the delirium tremens and the mania-a-potu lie in ambush for
drunkards, he will say to you, “Let them bear down upon
me, then, before the wind; any thing that smacks of life is
better than to feel Davy Jones's chest-lid on your nose.” He
is reckless as an avalanche; and though his fall destroy himself
and others, yet a ruinous commotion is better than being
frozen fast in unendurable solitudes. No wonder, then, that
he goes all lengths to procure the thing he craves; no

-- 210 --

[figure description] Page 210.[end figure description]

wonder that he pays the most exorbitant prices, breaks through
all law, and braves the ignominious lash itself, rather than
be deprived of his stimulus.

Now, concerning no one thing in a man-of-war, are the
regulations more severe than respecting the smuggling of
grog, and being found intoxicated. For either offence there
is but one penalty, invariably enforced; and that is, the degradation
of the gangway.

All conceivable precautions are taken by most frigateexecutives
to guard against the secret admission of spirits
into the vessel. In the first place, no shore-boat whatever
is allowed to approach a man-of-war in a foreign harbor without
permission from the officer of the deck. Even the bumboats,
the small craft licensed by the officers to bring off fruit
for the sailors, to be bought out of their own money—these
are invariably inspected before permitted to hold intercourse
with the ship's company. And not only this, but every one
of the numerous ship's boats—kept almost continually plying
to and from the shore—are similarly inspected, sometimes
each boat twenty times in the day.

This inspection is thus performed: The boat being descried
by the quarter-master from the poop, she is reported to the
deck-officer, who thereupon summons the master-at-arms, the
ship's Chief of Police. This functionary now stations himself
at the gangway, and as the boat's crew, one by one, come
up the side, he personally overhauls them, making them take
off their hats, and then, placing both hands upon their heads,
draws his palms slowly down to their feet, carefully feeling
all unusual protuberances. If nothing suspicious is felt, the
man is let pass; and so on, till the whole boat's crew, averaging
about sixteen men, are examined. The Chief of Police
then descends into the boat, and walks from stem to stern,
eyeing it all over, and poking his long rattan into every nook
and cranny. This operation concluded, and nothing found, he
mounts the ladder, touches his hat to the deck-officer, and reports
the boat clean; whereupon she is hauled out to the booms.

-- 211 --

[figure description] Page 211.[end figure description]

Thus it will be seen that not a man of the ship's company
ever enters the vessel from shore without it being rendered
next to impossible, apparently, that he should have succeeded
in smuggling any thing. Those individuals who are permitted
to board the ship without undergoing this ordeal, are
only persons whom it would be preposterous to search—such
as the Commodore himself, the Captain, Lieutenants, &c.,
and gentlemen and ladies coming as visitors.

For any thing to be clandestinely thrust through the lower
port-holes at night, is rendered very difficult, from the watchfulness
of the quarter-master in hailing all boats that approach,
long before they draw alongside, and the vigilance of
the sentries, posted on platforms overhanging the water, whose
orders are to fire into a strange boat which, after being warned
to withdraw, should still persist in drawing nigh. Moreover,
thirty-two-pound shot are slung to ropes, and suspended
over the bows, to drop a hole into and sink any small craft,
which, spite of all precautions, by strategy should succeed in
getting under the bows with liquor by night. Indeed, the
whole power of martial law is enlisted in this matter; and
every one of the numerous officers of the ship, besides his general
zeal in enforcing the regulations, adds to that a personal
feeling, since the sobriety of the men abridges his own cares
and anxieties.

How then, it will be asked, in the face of an argus-eyed
police, and in defiance even of bayonets and bullets, do man-of-war's-men
contrive to smuggle their spirits? Not to enlarge
upon minor stratagems—every few days detected, and
rendered naught (such as rolling up, in a neckerchief, a long,
slender “skin” of grog, like a sausage, and in that manner
ascending to the deck out of a boat just from shore; or openly
bringing on board cocoa-nuts and melons, procured from a
knavish bum-boat, filled with spirits, instead of milk or water)—
we will only mention here two or three other modes,
coming under my own observation.

While in Rio, a fore-top-man, belonging to the second

-- 212 --

[figure description] Page 212.[end figure description]

cutter, paid down the money, and made an arrangement with a
person encountered at the Palace-landing ashore, to the following
effect. Of a certain moonless night, he was to bring
off three gallons of spirits, in skins, and moor them to the
frigate's anchor-buoy—some distance from the vessel—attaching
something heavy, to sink them out of sight. In the middle
watch of the night, the fore-top-man slips out of his hammock,
and by creeping along in the shadows, eludes the vigilance
of the master-at-arms and his mates, gains a port-hole,
and softly lowers himself into the water, almost without creating
a ripple—the sentries marching to and fro on their overhanging
platform above him. He is an expert swimmer, and
paddles along under the surface, every now and then rising a
little, and lying motionless on his back to breathe—little but
his nose exposed. The buoy gained, he cuts the skins adrift,
ties them round his body, and in the same adroit manner
makes good his return.

This feat is very seldom attempted, for it needs the utmost
caution, address, and dexterity; and no one but a super-expert
burglar, and faultless Leander of a swimmer, could
achieve it.

From the greater privileges which they enjoy, the “forward
officers
,” that is, the Gunner, Boatswain, &c., have much
greater opportunities for successful smuggling than the common
seamen. Coming alongside one night in a cutter, Yarn,
our boatswain, in some inexplicable way, contrived to slip
several skins of brandy through the air-port of his own stateroom.
The feat, however, must have been perceived by one
of the boat's crew, who immediately, on gaining the deck,
sprung down the ladders, stole into the boatswain's room, and
made away with the prize, not three minutes before the rightful
owner entered to claim it. Though, from certain circumstances,
the thief was known to the aggrieved party, yet the
latter could say nothing, since he himself had infringed the
law. But the next day, in the capacity of captain of the
ship's executioners, Yarn had the satisfaction (it was so to

-- 213 --

[figure description] Page 213.[end figure description]

him), of standing over the robber at the gangway; for, being
found intoxicated with the very liquor the boatswain himself
had smuggled, the man had been condemned to a flogging.

This recalls another instance, still more illustrative of the
knotted, trebly intertwisted villainy, accumulating at a sort
of compound interest in a man-of-war. The cockswain of the
Commodore's barge takes his crew apart, one by one, and
cautiously sounds them as to their fidelity—not to the United
States of America, but to himself. Three individuals, whom
he deems doubtful—that is, faithful to the United States of
America—he procures to be discharged from the barge, and
men of his own selection are substituted; for he is always an
influential character, this cockswain of the Commodore's
barge. Previous to this, however, he has seen to it well, that
no Temperance men—that is, sailors who do not draw their
government ration of grog, but take the money for it—he has
seen to it, that none of these balkers are numbered among his
crew. Having now proved his men, he divulges his plan to
the assembled body; a solemn oath of secrecy is obtained,
and he waits the first fit opportunity to carry into execution
his nefarious designs.

At last it comes. One afternoon the barge carries the Commodore
across the Bay to a fine water-side settlement of noblemen's
seats, called Praya Grande. The Commodore is
visiting a Portuguese marquis, and the pair linger long over
their dinner in an arbor in the garden. Meanwhile, the
cockswain has liberty to roam about where he pleases. He
searches out a place where some choice red-eye (brandy) is to
be had, purchases six large bottles, and conceals them among
the trees. Under the pretence of filling the boat-keg with
water, which is always kept in the barge to refresh the crew,
he now carries it off into the grove, knocks out the head, puts
the bottles inside, reheads the keg, fills it with water, carries
it down to the boat, and audaciously restores it to its conspicuous
position in the middle, with its bung-hole up. When
the Commodore comes down to the beach, and they pull off

-- 214 --

[figure description] Page 214.[end figure description]

for the ship, the Cockswain, in a loud voice, commands the
nearest man to take that bung out of the keg—that precious
water will spoil. Arrived alongside the frigate, the boat's
crew are overhauled, as usual, at the gangway; and nothing
being found on them, are passed. The master-at-arms now
descending into the barge, and finding nothing suspicious, reports
it clean, having put his finger into the open bung of the
keg and tasted that the water was pure. The barge is ordered
out to the booms, and deep night is waited for, ere the Cockswain
essays to snatch the bottles from the keg.

But, unfortunately for the success of this masterly smuggler,
one of his crew is a weak-pated fellow, who, having
drank somewhat freely ashore, goes about the gun-deck throwing
out profound, tipsy hints concerning some unutterable proceeding
on the ship's anvil. A knowing old sheet-anchor-man,
an unprincipled fellow, putting this, that, and the other together,
ferrets out the mystery; and straightway resolves to
reap the goodly harvest which the Cockswain has sowed. He
seeks him out, takes him to one side, and addresses him thus:

“Cockswain, you have been smuggling off some red-eye,
which at this moment is in your barge at the booms. Now,
Cockswain, I have stationed two of my mess-mates at the port-holes,
on that side of the ship; and if they report to me that
you, or any of your bargemen, offer to enter that barge before
morning, I will immediately report you as a smuggler to the
officer of the deck.”

The Cockswain is astounded; for, to be reported to the
deck-officer as a smuggler, would inevitably procure him a
sound flogging, and be the disgraceful breaking of him as a
petty officer, receiving four dollars a month beyond his pay as
an able seaman. He attempts to bribe the other to secrecy,
by promising half the profits of the enterprise; but the sheet-anchor-man's
integrity is like a rock; he is no mercenary, to
be bought up for a song. The Cockswain, therefore, is forced
to swear that neither himself, nor any of his crew, shall enter
the barge before morning. This done, the sheet-anchor-man

-- 215 --

[figure description] Page 215.[end figure description]

goes to his confidants, and arranges his plans. In a word, he
succeeds in introducing the six brandy bottles into the ship;
five of which he sells at eight dollars a bottle; and then, with
the sixth, between two guns, he secretly regales himself and
confederates; while the helpless Cockswain, stifling his rage,
bitterly eyes them from afar.

Thus, though they say that there is honor among thieves,
there is little among man-of-war smugglers.

-- --

p277-221 CHAPTER XLIV. A KNAVE IN OFFICE IN A MAN-OF-WAR.

[figure description] Page 216.[end figure description]

The last smuggling story now about to be related also occurred
while we lay in Rio. It is the more particularly presented,
since it furnishes the most curious evidence of the almost
incredible corruption pervading nearly all ranks in some
men-of-war.

For some days, the number of intoxicated sailors collared
and brought up to the mast by the master-at-arms, to be reported
to the deck-officers—previous to a flogging at the gang-way—
had, in the last degree, excited the surprise and vexation
of the Captain and senior officers. So strict were the
Captain's regulations concerning the suppression of grog-smuggling,
and so particular had he been in charging the matter
upon all the Lieutenants, and every under-strapper official in
the frigate, that he was wholly at a loss how so large a quantity
of spirits could have been spirited into the ship, in the
face of all these checks, guards, and precautions.

Still additional steps were adopted to detect the smugglers;
and Bland, the master-at-arms, together with his corporals,
were publicly harangued at the mast by the Captain in person,
and charged to exert their best powers in suppressing the
traffic. Crowds were present at the time, and saw the master-at-arms
touch his cap in obsequious homage, as he solemnly
assured the Captain that he would still continue to do
his best; as, indeed, he said, he had always done. He concluded
with a pious ejaculation, expressive of his personal abhorrence
of smuggling and drunkenness, and his fixed resolution,
so help him Heaven, to spend his last wink in setting up
by night, to spy out all deeds of darkness.

-- 217 --

[figure description] Page 217.[end figure description]

“I do not doubt you, master-at-arms,” returned the Captain;
“now go to your duty.” This master-at-arms was a
favorite of the Captain's.

The next morning, before breakfast, when the market-boat
came off (that is, one of the ship's boats regularly deputed to
bring off the daily fresh provisions for the officers)—when this
boat came off, the master-at-arms, as usual, after carefully examining
both her and her crew, reported them to the deck-officer
to be free from suspicion. The provisions were then
hoisted out, and among them came a good-sized wooden box,
addressed to “Mr.—, Purser of the United States ship
Neversink.” Of course, any private matter of this sort, destined
for a gentleman of the ward-room, was sacred from examination,
and the master-at-arms commanded one of his corporals
to carry it down into the Purser's state-room. But
recent occurrences had sharpened the vigilance of the deck-officer
to an unwonted degree, and seeing the box going down
the hatchway, he demanded what that was, and whom it was
for.

“All right, sir,” said the master-at-arms, touching his cap;
“stores for the Purser, sir.”

“Let it remain on deck,” said the Lieutenant. “Mr. Montgomery!”
calling a midshipman, “ask the Purser whether
there is any box coming off for him this morning.”

“Ay, ay, sir,” said the middy, touching his cap.

Presently he returned, saying that the Purser was ashore.

“Very good, then; Mr. Montgomery, have that box put
into the `brig,' with strict orders to the sentry not to suffer any
one to touch it.”

“Had I not better take it down into my mess, sir, till the
Purser comes off?” said the master-at-arms, deferentially.

“I have given my orders, sir!” said the Lieutenant, turning
away.

When the Purser came on board, it turned out that he
knew nothing at all about the box. He had never so much
as heard of it in his life. So it was again brought up before

-- 218 --

[figure description] Page 218.[end figure description]

the deck-officer, who immediately summoned the master-at-arms.

“Break open that box!”

“Certainly, sir!” said the master-at-arms; and, wrenching
off the cover, twenty-five brown jugs, like a litter of twenty-five
brown pigs, were found snugly nestled in a bed of straw.

“The smugglers are at work, sir,” said the master-at-arms,
looking up.

“Uncork and taste it,” said the officer.

The master-at-arms did so; and, smacking his lips after a
puzzled fashion, was a little doubtful whether it was American
whisky or Holland gin; but he said he was not used to
liquor.

“Brandy; I know it by the smell,” said the officer; “return
the box to the brig.”

“Ay, ay, sir,” said the master-at-arms, redoubling his activity.

The affair was at once reported to the Captain, who, incensed
at the audacity of the thing, adopted every plan to detect
the guilty parties. Inquiries were made ashore; but by
whom the box had been brought down to the market-boat
there was no finding out. Here the matter rested for a time.

Some days after, one of the boys of the mizzen-top was flogged
for drunkenness, and, while suspended in agony at the
gratings, was made to reveal from whom he had procured his
spirits. The man was called, and turned out to be an old superannuated
marine, one Scriggs, who did the cooking for the marine-sergeants
and masters-at-arms' mess. This marine was
one of the most villainous-looking fellows in the ship, with a
squinting, pick-lock, gray eye, and hang-dog gallows gait. How
such a most unmartial vagabond had insinuated himself into
the honorable marine corps was a perfect mystery. He had
always been noted for his personal uncleanliness, and among
all hands, fore and aft, had the reputation of being a notorious
old miser, who denied himself the few comforts, and many of
the common necessaries of a man-of-war life.

-- 219 --

[figure description] Page 219.[end figure description]

Seeing no escape, Scriggs fell on his knees before the Captain,
and confessed the charge of the boy. Observing the fellow
to be in an agony of fear at the sight of the boatswain's
mates and their lashes, and all the striking parade of public
punishment, the Captain must have thought this a good opportunity
for completely pumping him of all his secrets. This
terrified marine was at length forced to reveal his having
been for some time an accomplice in a complicated system of
underhand villainy, the head of which was no less a personage
than the indefatigable chief of police, the master-at-arms
himself. It appeared that this official had his confidential
agents ashore, who supplied him with spirits, and in various
boxes, packages, and bundles—addressed to the Purser and
others—brought them down to the frigate's boats at the landing.
Ordinarily, the appearance of these things for the Purser
and other ward-room gentlemen occasioned no surprise; for
almost every day some bundle or other is coming off for them,
especially for the Purser; and, as the master-at-arms was always
present on these occasions, it was an easy matter for
him to hurry the smuggled liquor out of sight, and, under pretence
of carrying the box or bundle down to the Purser's
room, hide it away upon his own premises.

The miserly marine, Scriggs, with the pick-lock eye, was
the man who clandestinely sold the spirits to the sailors, thus
completely keeping the master-at-arms in the background.
The liquor sold at the most exorbitant prices; at one time
reaching twelve dollars the bottle in cash, and thirty dollars
a bottle in orders upon the Purser, to be honored upon the
frigate's arrival home. It may seem incredible that such
prices should have been given by the sailors; but when some
man-of-war's-men crave liquor, and it is hard to procure, they
would almost barter ten years of their lifetime for but one solitary
tot,” if they could.

The sailors who became intoxicated with the liquor thus
smuggled on board by the master-at-arms, were, in almost
numberless instances, officially seized by that functionary and

-- 220 --

[figure description] Page 220.[end figure description]

scourged at the gangway. In a previous place it has been
shown how conspicuous a part the master-at-arms enacts at
this scene.

The ample profits of this iniquitous business were divided
between all the parties concerned in it; Scriggs, the marine,
coming in for one third. His cook's mess-chest being brought
on deck, four canvass bags of silver were found in it, amounting
to a sum something short of as many hundred dollars.

The guilty parties were scourged, double-ironed, and for
several weeks were confined in the “brig,” under a sentry;
all but the master-at-arms, who was merely cashiered and imprisoned
for a time, with bracelets at his wrists. Upon being
liberated, he was turned adrift among the ship's company;
and, by way of disgracing him still more, was thrust into the
waist, the most inglorious division of the ship.

Upon going to dinner one day, I found him soberly seated
at my own mess; and at first I could not but feel some very
serious scruples about dining with him. Nevertheless, he was
a man to study and digest; so, upon a little reflection, I was
not displeased at his presence. It amazed me, however, that
he had wormed himself into the mess, since so many of the
other messes had declined the honor; until at last, I ascertained
that he had induced a mess-mate of ours, a distant relation
of his, to prevail upon the cook to admit him.

Now it would not have answered for hardly any other mess
in the ship to have received this man among them, for it
would have torn a huge rent in their reputation; but our
mess, A. No. 1—the Forty-two-pounder Club—was composed
of so fine a set of fellows; so many captains of tops, and quarter
masters—men of undeniable mark on board ship—of long-established
standing and consideration on the gun-deck; that,
with impunity, we could do so many equivocal things, utterly
inadmissible for messes of inferior pretension. Besides, though
we all abhorred the monster of Sin itself, yet, from our social
superiority, highly rarified education in our lofty top, and large
and liberal sweep of the aggregate of things, we were in a

-- 221 --

[figure description] Page 221.[end figure description]

good degree free from those useless, personal prejudices, and
galling hatreds against conspicuous sinners—not Sin—which
so widely prevail among men of warped understandings and
unchristian and uncharitable hearts. No; the superstitions
and dogmas concerning Sin had not laid their withering maxims
upon our hearts. We perceived how that evil was but
good disguised, and a knave a saint in his way; how that in
other planets, perhaps, what we deem wrong, may there be
deemed right; even as some substances, without undergoing
any mutations in themselves, utterly change their color, according
to the light thrown upon them. We perceived that
the anticipated millennium must have begun upon the morning
the first worlds were created; and that, taken all in all,
our man-of-war world itself was as eligible a round-sterned
craft as any to be found in the Milky Way. And we fancied
that though some of us, of the gun-deck, were at times condemned
to sufferings and slights, and all manner of tribulation
and anguish, yet, no doubt, it was only our misapprehension
of these things that made us take them for woeful pains instead
of the most agreeable pleasures. I have dreamed of a
sphere, says Pinzella, where to break a man on the wheel is
held the most exquisite of delights you can confer upon him;
where for one gentleman in any way to vanquish another,
is accounted an everlasting dishonor; where to tumble one
into a pit after death, and then throw cold clods upon his upturned
face, is a species of contumely, only inflicted upon the
most notorious criminals.

But whatever we mess-mates thought, in whatever circumstances
we found ourselves, we never forgot that our frigate,
bad as it was, was homeward-bound. Such, at least, were our
reveries at times, though sorely jarred, now and then, by
events that took our philosophy aback. For after all, philosophy—
that is, the best wisdom that has ever in any way been
revealed to our man-of-war world—is but a slough and a mire,
with a few tufts of good footing here and there.

But there was one man in the mess who would have naught

-- 222 --

[figure description] Page 222.[end figure description]

to do with our philosophy—a churlish, ill-tempered, unphilosophical,
superstitious old bear of a quarter-gunner; a believer
in Tophet, for which he was accordingly preparing himself.
Priming was his name; but methinks I have spoken
of him before.

Besides, this Bland, the master-at-arms, was no vulgar,
dirty knave. In him—to modify Burke's phrase—vice seemed,
but only seemed, to lose half its seeming evil by losing all
its apparent grossness. He was a neat and gentlemanly villain,
and broke his biscuit with a dainty hand. There was
a fine polish about his whole person, and a pliant, insinuating
style in his conversation, that was, socially, quite irresistible.
Save my noble captain, Jack Chase, he proved himself the
most entertaining, I had almost said the most companionable
man in the mess. Nothing but his mouth, that was somewhat
small, Moorish-arched, and wickedly delicate, and his
snaky, black eye, that at times shone like a dark-lantern in a
jeweler-shop at midnight, betokened the accomplished scoundrel
within. But in his conversation there was no trace of
evil; nothing equivocal; he studiously shunned an indelicacy,
never swore, and chiefly abounded in passing puns and witticisms,
varied with humorous contrasts between ship and shore
life, and many agreeable and racy anecdotes, very tastefully
narrated. In short—in a merely psychological point of view,
at least—he was a charming blackleg. Ashore, such a man
might have been an irreproachable mercantile swindler, circulating
in polite society.

But he was still more than this. Indeed, I claim for this
master-at-arms a lofty and honorable niche in the Newgate
Calender of history. His intrepidity, coolness, and wonderful
self-possession in calmly resigning himself to a fate that thrust
him from an office in which he had tyrannized over five hundred
mortals, many of whom hated and loathed him, passed all
belief; his intrepidity, I say, in now fearlessly gliding among
them, like a disarmed sword-fish among ferocious white-sharks;
this, surely, bespoke no ordinary man. While in office, even,

-- 223 --

[figure description] Page 223.[end figure description]

his life had often been secretly attempted by the seamen whom
he had brought to the gangway. Of dark nights they had
dropped shot down the hatchways, destined “to damage his
pepper-box,” as they phrased it; they had made ropes with a
hangman's noose at the end, and tried to lasso him in dark
corners. And now he was adrift among them, under notorious
circumstances of superlative villainy, at last dragged to
light; and yet he blandly smiled, politely offered his cigarholder
to a perfect stranger, and laughed and chatted to right
and left, as if springy, buoyant, and elastic, with an angelic
conscience, and sure of kind friends wherever he went, both
in this life and the life to come.

While he was lying ironed in the “brig,” gangs of the men
were sometimes overheard whispering about the terrible reception
they would give him when he should be set at large.
Nevertheless, when liberated, they seemed confounded by his
erect and cordial assurance, his gentlemanly sociability and
fearless companionableness. From being an implacable police-man,
vigilant, cruel, and remorseless in his office, however
polished in his phrases, he was now become a disinterested,
sauntering man of leisure, winking at all improprieties, and
ready to laugh and make merry with any one. Still, at first,
the men gave him a wide berth, and returned scowls for his
smiles; but who can forever resist the very Devil himself,
when he comes in the guise of a gentleman, free, fine, and
frank? Though Goëthe's pious Margaret hates the Devil in
his horns and harpooneer's tail, yet she smiles and nods to the
engaging fiend in the persuasive, winning, oily, wholly harmless
Mephistophiles. But, however it was, I, for one, regarded
this master-at-arms with mixed feelings of detestation, pity,
admiration, and something opposed to enmity. I could not
but abominate him when I thought of his conduct; but I pitied
the continual gnawing which, under all his deftly-donned
disguises, I saw lying at the bottom of his soul. I admired
his heroism in sustaining himself so well under such reverses.
And when I thought how arbitrary the Articles of War are

-- 224 --

[figure description] Page 224.[end figure description]

in defining a man-of-war villain; how much undetected guilt
might be sheltered by the aristocratic awning of our quarter-deck;
how many florid pursers, ornaments of the ward-room,
had been legally protected in defrauding the people, I could
not but say to myself, Well, after all, though this man is a
most wicked one indeed, yet is he even more luckless than
depraved.

Besides, a studied observation of Bland convinced me that
he was an organic and irreclaimable scoundrel, who did wicked
deeds as the cattle browse the herbage, because wicked
deeds seemed the legitimate operation of his whole infernal organization.
Phrenologically, he was without a soul. Is it
to be wondered at, that the devils are irreligious? What,
then, thought I, who is to blame in this matter? For one,
I will not take the Day of Judgment upon me by authoritatively
pronouncing upon the essential criminality of any man-of-war's-man;
and Christianity has taught me that, at the
last day, man-of-war's-men will not be judged by the Articles
of War
, nor by the United States Statutes at Large, but
by immutable laws, ineffably beyond the comprehension of the
honorable Board of Commodores and Navy Commissioners.

But though I will stand by even a man-of-war thief, and
defend him from being seized up at the gangway, if I can—
remembering that my Savior once hung between two thieves,
promising one life-eternal—yet I would not, after the plain
conviction of a villain, again let him entirely loose to prey
upon honest seamen, fore and aft all three decks. But this
did Captain Claret; and though the thing may not perhaps
be credited, nevertheless, here it shall be recorded.

After the master-at-arms had been adrift among the ship's
company for several weeks, and we were within a few days'
sail of home, he was summoned to the mast, and publicly reinstated
in his office as the ship's chief of police. Perhaps
Captain Claret had read the Memoirs of Vidocq, and believed
in the old saying, set a rogue to catch a rogue. Or, perhaps,
he was a man of very tender feelings, highly susceptible to the

-- 225 --

[figure description] Page 225.[end figure description]

soft emotions of gratitude, and could not bear to leave in disgrace
a person who, out of the generosity of his heart, had,
about a year previous, presented him with a rare snuff-box,
fabricated from a sperm-whale's tooth, with a curious silver
hinge, and cunningly wrought in the shape of a whale; also
a splendid gold-mounted cane, of a costly Brazilian wood, with
a gold plate, bearing the Captain's name and rank in the
service, the place and time of his birth, and with a vacancy
underneath—no doubt providentially left for his heirs to record
his decease.

Certain it was that, some months previous to the master-at-arms'
disgrace, he had presented these articles to the Captain,
with his best love and compliments; and the Captain
had received them, and seldom went ashore without the cane,
and never took snuff but out of that box. With some Captains,
a sense of propriety might have induced them to return
these presents, when the generous donor had proved himself
unworthy of having them retained; but it was not Captain
Claret who would inflict such a cutting wound upon any officer's
sensibilities, though long-established naval customs had
habituated him to scourging the people upon an emergency.

Now had Captain Claret deemed himself constitutionally
bound to decline all presents from his subordinates, the sense
of gratitude would not have operated to the prejudice of justice.
And, as some of the subordinates of a man-of-war captain
are apt to invoke his good wishes and mollify his conscience
by making him friendly gifts, it would perhaps have
been an excellent thing for him to adopt the plan pursued by
the President of the United States, when he received a present
of lions and Arabian chargers from the Sultan of Muscat.
Being forbidden by his sovereign lords and masters, the imperial
people, to accept of any gifts from foreign powers, the
President sent them to an auctioneer, and the proceeds were
deposited in the Treasury. In the same manner, when Captain
Claret received his snuff-box and cane, he might have
accepted them very kindly, and then sold them off to the

-- 226 --

[figure description] Page 226.[end figure description]

highest bidder, perhaps to the donor himself, who in that case
would never have tempted him again.

Upon his return home, Bland was paid off for his full term,
not deducting the period of his suspension. He again entered
the service in his old capacity.

As no further allusion will be made to this affair, it may
as well be stated now that, for the very brief period elapsing
between his restoration and being paid off in port by the Purser,
the master-at-arms conducted himself with infinite discretion,
artfully steering between any relaxation of discipline—
which would have awakened the displeasure of the officers—
and any unwise severity—which would have revived, in tenfold
force, all the old grudges of the seamen under his command.

Never did he show so much talent and tact as when vibrating
in this his most delicate predicament; and plenty of cause
was there for the exercise of his cunningest abilities; for, upon
the discharge of our man-of-war's-men at home, should he
then be held by them as an enemy, as free and independent
citizens they would waylay him in the public streets, and take
purple vengeance for all his iniquities, past, present, and possible
in the future. More than once a master-at-arms ashore
has been seized by night by an exasperated crew, and served
as Origen served himself, or as his enemies served Abelard.

But though, under extreme provocation, the people of a
man-of-war have been guilty of the maddest vengeance, yet,
at other times, they are very placable and milky-hearted, even
to those who may have outrageously abused them; many
things in point might be related, but I forbear.

This account of the master-at-arms can not better be concluded
than by denominating him, in the vivid language of
the Captain of the Fore-top, as “the two ends and middle of
the thrice-laid strand of a bloody rascal
,” which was intended
for a terse, well-knit, and all-comprehensive assertion, without
omission or reservation. It was also asserted that, had
Tophet itself been raked with a fine-tooth comb, such another
ineffable villain could not by any possibility have been caught.

-- --

p277-232 CHAPTER XLV. PUBLISHING POETRY IN A MAN-OF-WAR.

[figure description] Page 227.[end figure description]

A DAY or two after our arrival in Rio, a rather amusing
incident occurred to a particular acquaintance of mine, young
Lemsford, the gun-deck bard.

The great guns of an armed ship have blocks of wood, called
tompions, painted black, inserted in their muzzles, to keep
out the spray of the sea. These tompions slip in and out
very handily, like covers to butter firkins.

By advice of a friend, Lemsford, alarmed for the fate of
his box of poetry, had latterly made use of a particular gun
on the main-deck, in the tube of which he thrust his manuscripts,
by simply crawling partly out of the port-hole, removing
the tompion, inserting his papers, tightly rolled, and making
all snug again.

Breakfast over, he and I were reclining in the main-top—
where, by permission of my noble master, Jack Chase, I had
invited him—when, of a sudden, we heard a cannonading.
It was our own ship.

“Ah!” said a top-man, “returning the shore salute they
gave us yesterday.”

“O Lord!” cried Lemsford, “my Songs of the Sirens!
and he ran down the rigging to the batteries; but just as he
touched the gun-deck, gun No. 20—his literary strong-box—
went off with a terrific report.

“Well, my after-guard Virgil,” said Jack Chase to him,
as he slowly returned up the rigging, “did you get it? You
need not answer; I see you were too late. But never mind,
my boy; no printer could do the business for you better.
That's the way to publish, White-Jacket,” turning to me—

-- 228 --

[figure description] Page 228.[end figure description]

“fire it right into 'em; every canto a twenty-four-pound
shot; hull the blockheads, whether they will or no. And
mind you, Lemsford, when your shot does the most execution,
you hear the least from the foe. A killed man can not even
lisp.”

“Glorious Jack!” cried Lemsford, running up and snatching
him by the hand, “say that again, Jack! look me in the
eyes. By all the Homers, Jack, you have made my soul
mount like a balloon! Jack, I'm a poor devil of a poet.
Not two months before I shipped aboard here, I published a
volume of poems, very aggressive on the world, Jack. Heaven
knows what it cost me. I published it, Jack, and the cursed
publisher sued me for damages; my friends looked sheepish;
one or two who liked it were non-committal; and as for the
addle-pated mob and rabble, they thought they had found out
a fool. Blast them, Jack, what they call the public is a
monster, like the idol we saw in Owhyhee, with the head of
a jackass, the body of a baboon, and the tail of a scorpion!”

“I don't like that,” said Jack; “when I'm ashore, I myself
am part of the public.”

“Your pardon, Jack; you are not. You are then a part
of the people, just as you are aboard the frigate here. The
public is one thing, Jack, and the people another.”

“You are right,” said Jack; “right as this leg. Virgil,
you are a trump; you are a jewel, my boy. The public and
the people! Ay, ay, my lads, let us hate the one and cleave
to the other.”

-- --

p277-234 CHAPTER XLVI. THE COMMODORE ON THE POOP, AND ONE OF “THE PEOPLE” UNDER THE HANDS OF THE SURGEON.

[figure description] Page 229.[end figure description]

A DAY or two after the publication of Lemsford's “Songs
of the Sirens,” a sad accident befell a mess-mate of mine, one
of the captains of the mizzen-top. He was a fine little Scot,
who, from the premature loss of the hair on the top of his
head, always went by the name of Baldy. This baldness
was no doubt, in great part, attributable to the same cause
that early thins the locks of most man-of-war's-men—namely,
the hard, unyielding, and ponderous man-of-war and navyregulation
tarpaulin hat, which, when new, is stiff enough to
sit upon, and indeed, in lieu of his thumb, sometimes serves
the common sailor for a bench.

Now, there is nothing upon which the Commodore of a
squadron more prides himself than upon the celerity with
which his men can handle the sails, and go through with all
the evolutions pertaining thereto. This is especially manifested
in harbor, when other vessels of his squadron are near, and
perhaps the armed ships of rival nations.

Upon these oceasions, surrounded by his post-captain satraps—
each of whom in his own floating island is king—the
Commodore domineers over all—emperor of the whole oaken
archipelago; yea, magisterial and magnificent as the Sultan
of the Isles of Sooloo.

But, even as so potent an emperor and Cæsar to boot as
the great Don of Germany, Charles the Fifth, was used to
divert himself in his dotage by watching the gyrations of the
springs and cogs of a long row of clocks, even so does an
elderly Commodore while away his leisure in harbor, by what
is called “exercising guns,” and also “exercising yards and

-- 230 --

[figure description] Page 230.[end figure description]

sails;” causing the various spars of all the ships under his
command to be “braced,” “topped,” and “cock billed” in
concert, while the Commodore himself sits, something like
King Canute, on an arm-chest on the poop of his flag-ship.

But far more regal than any descendant of Charlemagne,
more haughty than any Mogul of the East, and almost mysterious
and voiceless in his authority as the Great Spirit of
the Five Nations, the Commodore deigns not to verbalize his
commands; they are imparted by signal.

And as for old Charles the Fifth, again, the gay-pranked,
colored suits of cards were invented, to while away his dotage,
even so, doubtless, must these pretty little signals of blue and
red spotted bunting have been devised to cheer the old age
of all Commodores.

By the Commodore's side stands the signal-midshipman,
with a sea-green bag swung on his shoulder (as a sportsman
bears his game-bag), the signal-book in one hand, and the
signal-spy-glass in the other. As this signal-book contains the
Masonic signs and tokens of the navy, and would therefore be
invaluable to an enemy, its binding is always bordered with
lead, so as to insure its sinking in case the ship should be
captured. Not the only book this, that might appropriately
be bound in lead, though there be many where the author,
and not the bookbinder, furnishes the metal.

As White-Jacket understands it, these signals consist of
variously-colored flags, each standing for a certain number.
Say there are ten flags, representing the cardinal numbers—
the red flag, No. 1; the blue flag, No. 2; the green flag, No.
3, and so forth; then, by mounting the blue flag over the
red, that would stand for No. 21: if the green flag were set
underneath, it would then stand for 213. How easy, then,
by endless transpositions, to multiply the various numbers
that may be exhibited at the mizzen-peak, even by only three
or four of these flags.

To each number a particular meaning is applied. No.
100, for instance, may mean, “Beat to quarters.” No. 150,

-- 231 --

[figure description] Page 231.[end figure description]

All hands to grog.” No. 2000, “Strike top-gallant-yards.”
No. 2110, “See any thing to windward?” No.
2800, “No.”

And as every man-of-war is furnished with a signal-book,
where all these things are set down in order, therefore, though
two American frigates—almost perfect strangers to each other—
came from the opposite Poles, yet at a distance of more than
a mile they could carry on a very liberal conversation in the air.

When several men-of-war of one nation lie at anchor in one
port, forming a wide circle round their lord and master, the
flag-ship, it is a very interesting sight to see them all obeying
the Commodore's orders, who meanwhile never opens his lips.

Thus was it with us in Rio, and hereby hangs the story of
my poor mess-mate Baldy.

One morning, in obedience to a signal from our flag-ship,
the various vessels belonging to the American squadron then
in harbor simultaneously loosened their sails to dry. In the
evening, the signal was set to furl them. Upon such occasions,
great rivalry exists between the First Lieutenants of
the different ships; they vie with each other who shall first
have his sails stowed on the yards. And this rivalry is shared
between all the officers of each vessel, who are respectively
placed over the different top-men; so that the main-mast is
all eagerness to vanquish the fore-mast, and the mizzen-mast
to vanquish them both. Stimulated by the shouts of their
officers, the sailors throughout the squadron exert themselves
to the utmost.

“Aloft, top-men! lay out! furl!” cried the First Lieutenant
of the Neversink.

At the word the men sprang into the rigging, and on all
three masts were soon climbing about the yards, in reckless
haste, to execute their orders.

Now, in furling top-sails or courses, the point of honor, and
the hardest work, is in the bunt, or middle of the yard; this
post belongs to the first captain of the top.

“What are you 'bout there, mizzen-top-men?” roared the

-- 232 --

[figure description] Page 232.[end figure description]

First Lieutenant, through his trumpet. “D—n you, you are
clumsy as Russian bears! don't you see the main-top-men
are nearly off the yard? Bear a hand, bear a hand, or I'll
stop your grog all round! You, Baldy! are you going to sleep
there in the bunt?”

While this was being said, poor Baldy—his hat off, his face
streaming with perspiration—was franticly exerting himself,
piling up the ponderous folds of canvass in the middle of the
yard; ever and anon glancing at victorious Jack Chase, hard
at work at the main-topsail-yard before him.

At last, the sail being well piled up, Baldy jumped with
both feet into the bunt, holding on with one hand to the chain
tie,” and in that manner was violently treading down the
canvass, to pack it close.

“D—n you, Baldy, why don't you move, you crawling caterpillar?”
roared the First Lieutenant.

Baldy brought his whole weight to bear on the rebellious
sail, and in his frenzied heedlessness let go his hold on the tie.

“You, Baldy! are you afraid of falling?” cried the First
Lieutenant.

At that moment, with all his force, Baldy jumped down
upon the sail; the bunt-gasket parted; and a dark form
dropped through the air. Lighting upon the top-rim, it rolled
off; and the next instant, with a horrid crash of all his
bones, Baldy came, like a thunder-bolt, upon the deck.

Aboard of most large men-of-war there is a stout oaken
platform, about four feet square, on each side of the quarter-deck.
You ascend to it by three or four steps; on top, it is
railed in at the sides, with horizontal brass bars. It is called
the Horse Block; and there the officer of the deck usually
stands, in giving his orders at sea.

It was one of these horse blocks, now unoccupied, that
broke poor Baldy's fall. He fell lengthwise across the brass
bars, bending them into elbows, and crushing the whole oaken
platform, steps and all, right down to the deck in a thousand
splinters.

-- 233 --

[figure description] Page 233.[end figure description]

He was picked up for dead, and carried below to the surgeon.
His bones seemed like those of a man broken on the
wheel, and no one thought he would survive the night. But
with the surgeon's skillful treatment he soon promised recovery.
Surgeon Cuticle devoted all his science to this case.

A curious frame-work of wood was made for the maimed
man; and placed in this, with all his limbs stretched out,
Baldy lay flat on the floor of the Sick-bay, for many weeks.
Upon our arrival home, he was able to hobble ashore on
crutches; but from a hale, hearty man, with bronzed cheeks,
he was become a mere dislocated skeleton, white as foam; but
ere this, perhaps, his broken bones are healed and whole in
the last repose of the man-of-war's-man.

Not many days after Baldy's accident in furling sails—in this
same frenzied manner, under the stimulus of a shouting officer—
a seaman fell from the main-royal-yard of an English line-of-battle
ship near us, and buried his ankle-bones in the deck, leaving
two indentations there, as if scooped out by a carpenter's gouge.

The royal-yard forms a cross with the mast, and falling from
that lofty cross in a line-of-battle ship is almost like falling from
the cross of St. Paul's; almost like falling as Lucifer from
the well-spring of morning down to the Phlegethon of night.

In some cases, a man, hurled thus from a yard, has fallen
upon his own shipmates in the tops, and dragged them down
with him to the same destruction with himself.

Hardly ever will you hear of a man-of-war returning home
after a cruise, without the loss of some of her crew from aloft,
whereas similar accidents in the merchant service—considering
the much greater number of men employed in it—are comparatively
few.

Why mince the matter? The death of most of these manof-war's-men
lies at the door of the souls of those officers, who,
while safely standing on deck themselves, scruple not to sacrifice
an immortal man or two, in order to show off the excelling
discipline of the ship. And thus do the people of the gun-deck
suffer, that the Commodore on the poop may be glorified.

-- --

p277-239 CHAPTER XLVII. AN AUCTION IN A MAN-OF-WAR.

[figure description] Page 234.[end figure description]

Some allusion has been made to the weariness experienced
by the man-of-war's-man while lying at anchor; but there
are scenes now and then that serve to relieve it. Chief among
these are the Purser's auctions, taking place while in harbor.
Some weeks, or perhaps months, after a sailor dies in an
armed vessel, his bag of clothes is in this manner sold, and
the proceeds transferred to the account of his heirs or executors.

One of these auctions came off in Rio, shortly after the sad
accident of Baldy.

It was a dreamy, quiet afternoon, and the crew were listlessly
lying around, when suddenly the Boatswain's whistle
was heard, followed by the announcement, “D'ye hear there,
fore and aft! Purser's auction on the spar-deck!”

At the sound, the sailors sprang to their feet and mustered
round the main-mast. Presently up came the Purser's steward,
marshaling before him three or four of his subordinates,
carrying several clothes' bags, which were deposited at the
base of the mast.

Our Purser's steward was a rather gentlemanly man in his
way. Like many young Americans of his class, he had at
various times assumed the most opposite functions for a livelihood,
turning from one to the other with all the facility of a
light-hearted, clever adventurer. He had been a clerk in a
steamer on the Mississippi River; an auctioneer in Ohio; a
stock actor at the Olympic Theatre in New York; and now
he was Purser's steward in the Navy. In the course of this
diversified career his natural wit and waggery had been

-- 235 --

[figure description] Page 235.[end figure description]

highly spiced, and every way improved; and he had acquired the
last and most difficult art of the joker, the art of lengthening
his own face while widening those of his hearers, preserving
the utmost solemnity while setting them all in a roar. He
was quite a favorite with the sailors, which, in a good degree,
was owing to his humor; but likewise to his off-hand, irresistible,
romantic, theatrical manner of addressing them.

With a dignified air, he now mounted the pedestal of the
main-top-sail sheet-bitts, imposing silence by a theatrical wave
of his hand; meantime, his subordinates were rummaging the
bags, and assorting their contents before him.

“Now, my noble hearties,” he began, “we will open this
auction by offering to your impartial competition a very superior
pair of old boots;” and so saying, he dangled aloft one
clumsy cowhide cylinder, almost as large as a fire bucket, as
a specimen of the complete pair.

“What shall I have now, my noble tars, for this superior
pair of sea-boots?”

“Where's t'other boot?” cried a suspicious-eyed waister.
“I remember them 'ere boots. They were old Bob's the
quarter-gunner's; there was two on 'em, too. I want to see
t'other boot.”

“My sweet and pleasant fellow,” said the auctioneer, with
his blandest accents, “the other boot is not just at hand, but
I give you my word of honor that it in all respects corresponds
to the one you here see—it does, I assure you. And I solemnly
guarantee, my noble sea-fencibles,” he added, turning
round upon all, “that the other boot is the exact counterpart
of this. Now, then, say the word, my fine fellows. What
shall I have? Ten dollars, did you say?” politely bowing toward
some indefinite person in the background.

“No; ten cents,” responded a voice.

“Ten cents! ten cents! gallant sailors, for this noble pair
of boots,” exclaimed the auctioneer, with affected horror; “I
must close the auction, my tars of Columbia; this will never do.
But let's have another bid; now, come,” he added, coaxingly

-- 236 --

[figure description] Page 236.[end figure description]

and soothingly. “What is it? One dollar? One dollar,
then—one dollar; going at one dollar; going, going—going.
Just see how it vibrates”—swinging the boot to and fro—
“this superior pair of sea-boots vibrating at one dollar;
wouldn't pay for the nails in their heels; going, going—gone!
And down went the boots.

“Ah, what a sacrifice! what a sacrifice!” he sighed, tearfully
eyeing the solitary fire-bucket, and then glancing round
the company for sympathy.

“A sacrifice, indeed!” exclaimed Jack Chase, who stood
by; “Purser's Steward, you are Mark Antony over the body
of Julius Cæsar.”

“So I am, so I am,” said the auctioneer, without moving
a muscle. “And look!” he exclaimed, suddenly seizing the
boot, and exhibiting it on high, “look, my noble tars, if you
have tears, prepare to shed them now. You all do know this
boot. I remember the first time ever old Bob put it on.
'Twas on a winter evening, off Cape Horn, between the starboard
carronades—that day his precious grog was stopped.
Look! in this place a mouse has nibbled through; see what
a rent some envious rat has made; through this another filed,
and, as he plucked his cursed rasp away, mark how the bootleg
gaped. This was the unkindest cut of all. But whose
are the boots?” suddenly assuming a business-like air; “yours?
yours? yours?”

But not a friend of the lamented Bob stood by.

“Tars of Columbia,” said the auctioneer, imperatively,
“these boots must be sold; and if I can't sell them one way, I
must sell them another. How much a pound, now, for this
superior pair of old boots? going by the pound now, remember,
my gallant sailors! what shall I have? one cent, do I
hear? going now at one cent a pound—going—going—going—
gone!

“Whose are they? Yours, Captain of the Waist? Well,
my sweet and pleasant friend, I will have them weighed out
to you when the auction is over.”

-- 237 --

[figure description] Page 237.[end figure description]

In like manner all the contents of the bags were disposed
of, embracing old frocks, trowsers, and jackets, the various
sums for which they went being charged to the bidders on
the books of the Purser.

Having been present at this auction, though not a purchaser,
and seeing with what facility the most dismantled old garments
went off, through the magical cleverness of the accomplished
auctioneer, the thought occurred to me, that if ever I
calmly and positively decided to dispose of my famous white
jacket, this would be the very way to do it. I turned the
matter over in my mind a long time.

The weather in Rio was genial and warm, and that I
would ever again need such a thing as a heavy quilted jacket—
and such a jacket as the white one, too—seemed almost
impossible. Yet I remembered the American coast, and that
it would probably be Autumn when we should arrive there.
Yes, I thought of all that, to be sure; nevertheless, the ungovernable
whim seized me to sacrifice my jacket and recklessly
abide the consequences. Besides, was it not a horrible
jacket? To how many annoyances had it subjected me?
How many scrapes had it dragged me into? Nay, had it not
once jeopardized my very existence? And I had a dreadful
presentiment that, if I persisted in retaining it, it would do so
again. Enough! I will sell it, I muttered; and, so muttering,
I thrust my hands further down in my waistband, and
walked the main-top in the stern concentration of an inflexible
purpose. Next day, hearing that another auction was
shortly to take place, I repaired to the office of the Purser's
steward, with whom I was upon rather friendly terms. After
vaguely and delicately hinting at the object of my visit, I
came roundly to the point, and asked him whether he could
slip my jacket into one of the bags of clothes next to be sold,
and so dispose of it by public auction. He kindly acquiesced,
and the thing was done.

In due time all hands were again summoned round the
main-mast; the Purser's steward mounted his post, and the

-- 238 --

[figure description] Page 238.[end figure description]

ceremony began. Meantime, I lingered out of sight, but
still within hearing, on the gun-deck below, gazing up, unperceived,
at the scene.

As it is now so long ago, I will here frankly make confession
that I had privately retained the services of a friend—
Williams, the Yankee pedagogue and peddler—whose business
it would be to linger near the scene of the auction, and, if the
bids on the jacket loitered, to start it roundly himself; and if
the bidding then became brisk, he was continually to strike in
with the most pertinacious and infatuated bids, and so exasperate
competition into the maddest and most extravagant
overtures.

A variety of other articles having been put up, the white
jacket was slowly produced, and, held high aloft between the
auctioneer's thumb and fore-finger, was submitted to the inspection
of the discriminating public.

Here it behooves me once again to describe my jacket; for,
as a portrait taken at one period of life will not answer for a
later stage; much more this jacket of mine, undergoing so
many changes, needs to be painted again and again, in order
truly to present its actual appearance at any given period.

A premature old age had now settled upon it; all over it
bore melancholy scars of the masoned-up pockets that had
once trenched it in various directions. Some parts of it were
slightly mildewed from dampness; on one side several of the
buttons were gone, and others were broken or cracked; while,
alas! my many mad endeavors to rub it black on the decks
had now imparted to the whole garment an exceedingly untidy
appearance. Such as it was, with all its faults, the auctioneer
displayed it.

“You venerable sheet-anchor-men! and you, gallant foretop-men!
and you, my fine waisters! what do you say now for
this superior old jacket? Buttons and sleeves, lining and
skirts, it must this day be sold without reservation. How
much for it, my gallant tars of Columbia? say the word, and
how much?”

-- 239 --

[figure description] Page 239.[end figure description]

“My eyes!” exclaimed a fore-top-man, “don't that 'ere
bunch of old swabs belong to Jack Chase's pet? Arn't that
the white jacket?

The white jacket!” cried fifty voices in response; “the
white jacket!
” The cry ran fore and aft the ship like a
slogan, completely overwhelming the solitary voice of my
private friend Williams, while all hands gazed at it with
straining eyes, wondering how it came among the bags of
deceased mariners.

“Ay, noble tars,” said the auctioneer, “you may well stare
at it; you will not find another jacket like this on either
side of Cape Horn, I assure you. Why, just look at it! How
much, now? Give me a bid—but don't be rash; be prudent,
be prudent, men; remember your Purser's accounts,
and don't be betrayed into extravagant bids.”

“Purser's Steward!” cried Grummet, one of the quarter-gunners,
slowly shifting his quid from one cheek to the other,
like a ballast-stone, “I won't bid on that 'ere bunch of old
swabs, unless you put up ten pounds of soap with it.”

“Don't mind that old fellow,” said the auctioneer. “How
much for the jacket, my noble tars?”

“Jacket!” cried a dandy bone-polisher of the gun-room.
“The sail-maker was the tailor, then. How many fathoms
of canvass in it, Purser's Steward?”

“How much for this jacket?” reiterated the auctioneer,
emphatically.

Jacket do you call it!” cried a captain of the hold.
“Why not call it a white-washed man-of-war schooner?
Look at the port-holes, to let in the air of cold nights.”

“A reg'lar herring-net,” chimed in Grummet.

“Gives me the fever-nagur to look at it,” echoed a mizzentop-man.

“Silence!” cried the auctioneer. “Start it now—start it,
boys; any thing you please, my fine fellows! it must be
sold. Come, what ought I to have on it, now?”

“Why, Purser's Steward,” cried a waister, “you ought to

-- 240 --

[figure description] Page 240.[end figure description]

have new sleeves, a new lining, and a new body on it, afore
you try to shove it off on a green-horn.”

“What are you busin' that 'ere garment for?” cried an
old sheet-anchor-man. “Don't you see it's a `uniform mustering
jacket'—three buttons on one side, and none on t'other?”

“Silence!” again cried the auctioneer. “How much, my
sea-fencibles, for this superior old jacket?”

“Well,” said Grummet, “I'll take it for cleaning-rags at
one cent.”

“Oh, come, give us a bid! say something, Columbians.”

“Well, then,” said Grummet, all at once bursting into
genuine indignation, “if you want us to say something, then
heave that bunch of old swabs overboard, say I, and show
us something worth looking at.”

“No one will give me a bid, then? Very good; here,
shove it aside. Let's have something else there.”

While this scene was going forward, and my white jacket
was thus being abused, how my heart swelled within me!
Thrice was I on the point of rushing out of my hiding-place,
and bearing it off from derision; but I lingered, still flattering
myself that all would be well, and the jacket find a purchaser
at last. But no, alas! there was no getting rid of it,
except by rolling a forty-two-pound shot in it, and committing
it to the deep. But though, in my desperation, I had
once contemplated something of that sort, yet I had now
become unaccountably averse to it, from certain involuntary
superstitious considerations. If I sink my jacket, thought I,
it will be sure to spread itself into a bed at the bottom of the
sea, upon which I shall sooner or later recline, a dead man.
So, unable to conjure it into the possession of another, and
withheld from burying it out of sight forever, my jacket stuck
to me like the fatal shirt on Nessus.

-- --

p277-246 CHAPTER XLVIII. PURSER, PURSER'S STEWARD, AND POSTMASTER IN A MAN-OF-WAR.

[figure description] Page 241.[end figure description]

As the Purser's steward so conspicuously figured at the
unsuccessful auction of my jacket, it reminds me of how important
a personage that official is on board of all men-of-war.
He is the right-hand man and confidential deputy and clerk
of the Purser, who intrusts to him all his accounts with the
crew, while, in most cases, he himself, snug and comfortable
in his state-room, glances over a file of newspapers instead of
overhauling his ledgers.

Of all the non-combatants of a man-of-war, the Purser,
perhaps, stands foremost in importance. Though he is but
a member of the gun-room mess, yet usage seems to assign
him a conventional station somewhat above that of his equals
in navy rank—the Chaplain, Surgeon, and Professor. Moreover,
he is frequently to be seen in close conversation with
the Commodore, who, in the Neversink, was more than once
known to be slightly jocular with our Purser. Upon several
occasions, also, he was called into the Commodore's cabin,
and remained closeted there for several minutes together.
Nor do I remember that there ever happened a cabinet meeting
of the ward-room barons, the Lieutenants, in the Commodore's
cabin, but the Purser made one of the party.
Doubtless the important fact of the Purser having under his
charge all the financial affairs of a man-of-war, imparts to
him the great importance he enjoys. Indeed, we find in
every government—monarchies and republics alike—that the
personage at the head of the finances invariably occupies a
commanding position. Thus, in point of station, the Secretary
of the Treasury of the United States is deemed superior
to the other heads of departments. Also, in England, the

-- 242 --

[figure description] Page 242.[end figure description]

real office held by the great Premier himself is—as every
one knows—that of First Lord of the Treasury.

Now, under this high functionary of state, the official known
as the Purser's Steward was head clerk of the frigate's fiscal
affairs. Upon the berth-deck he had a regular counting-room,
full of ledgers, journals, and day-books. His desk was as
much littered with papers as any Pearl Street merchant's, and
much time was devoted to his accounts. For hours together
you would see him, through the window of his subterranean
office, writing by the light of his perpetual lamp.

Ex-officio, the Purser's Steward of most ships is a sort of
Postmaster, and his office the Post-office. When the letter-bags
for the squadron—almost as large as those of the United
States mail—arrived on board the Neversink, it was the Purser's
Steward that sat at his little window on the berth-deck
and handed you your letter or paper—if any there were to
your address. Some disappointed applicants among the sailors
would offer to buy the epistles of their more fortunate shipmates,
while yet the seal was unbroken—maintaining that the
sole and confidential reading of a fond, long, domestic letter
from any man's home, was far better than no letter at all.

In the vicinity of the office of the Purser's Steward are the
principal store-rooms of the Purser, where large quantities of
goods of every description are to be found. On board of those
ships where goods are permitted to be served out to the crew
for the purpose of selling them ashore, to raise money, more
business is transacted at the office of a Purser's Steward in
one Liberty-day morning than all the dry goods shops in a
considerable village would transact in a week.

Once a month, with undeviating regularity, this official has
his hands more than usually full. For, once a month, certain
printed bills, called Mess-bills, are circulated among the crew,
and whatever you may want from the Purser—be it tobacco,
soap, duck, dungeree, needles, thread, knives, belts, calico, ribbon,
pipes, paper, pens, hats, ink, shoes, socks, or whatever it may
be—down it goes on the mess-bill, which, being the next day

-- 243 --

[figure description] Page 243.[end figure description]

returned to the office of the Steward, the “slops,” as they are
called, are served out to the men and charged to their accounts.

Lucky is it for man-of-war's-men that the outrageous impositions
to which, but a very few years ago, they were subjected
from the abuses in this department of the service, and the unscrupulous
cupidity of many of the Pursers—lucky is it for
them that now these things are in a great degree done away.
The Pursers, instead of being at liberty to make almost what
they pleased from the sale of their wares, are now paid by
regular stipends laid down by law.

Under the exploded system, the profits of some of these officers
were almost incredible. In one cruise up the Mediterranean,
the Purser of an American line-of-battle ship was, on
good authority, said to have cleared the sum of $50,000.
Upon that he quitted the service, and retired into the country.
Shortly after, his three daughters—not very lovely—
married extremely well.

The ideas that sailors entertain of Pursers is expressed in
a rather inelegant but expressive saying of theirs: “The Purser
is a conjuror; he can make a dead man chew tobacco”—
insinuating that the accounts of a dead man are sometimes
subjected to post-mortem charges. Among sailors, also, Pursers
commonly go by the name of nip-cheeses.

No wonder that on board of the old frigate Java, upon her
return from a cruise extending over a period of more than
four years, one thousand dollars paid off eighty of her crew,
though the aggregate wages of the eighty for the voyage must
have amounted to about sixty thousand dollars. Even under
the present system, the Purser of a line-of-battle ship, for instance,
is far better paid than any other officer, short of Captain
or Commodore. While the Lieutenant commonly receives
but eighteen hundred dollars, the Surgeon of the fleet
but fifteen hundred, the Chaplain twelve hundred, the Purser
of a line-of-battle ship receives thirty-five hundred dollars. In
considering his salary, however, his responsibilities are not to
be overlooked; they are by no means insignificant.

-- 244 --

[figure description] Page 244.[end figure description]

There are Pursers in the Navy whom the sailors exempt
from the insinuations above mentioned, nor, as a class, are
they so obnoxious to them now as formerly; for one, the florid
old Purser of the Neversink—never coming into disciplinary
contact with the seamen, and being withal a jovial and apparently
good-hearted gentleman—was something of a favorite
with many of the crew.

-- --

p277-250 CHAPTER XLIX. RUMORS OF A WAR, AND HOW THEY WERE RECEIVED BY THE POPULATION OF THE NEVERSINK.

[figure description] Page 245.[end figure description]

While lying in the harbor of Callao, in Peru, certain
rumors had come to us touching a war with England, growing
out of the long-vexed Northeastern Boundary Question.
In Rio these rumors were increased; and the probability of
hostilities induced our Commodore to authorize proceedings
that closely brought home to every man on board the Neversink
his liability at any time to be killed at his gun.

Among other things, a number of men were detailed to
pass up the rusty cannon-balls from the shot-lockers in the
hold, and scrape them clean for service. The Commodore
was a very neat gentleman, and would not fire a dirty shot
into his foe.

It was an interesting occasion for a tranquil observer; nor
was it altogether neglected. Not to recite the precise remarks
made by the seamen while pitching the shot up the hatchway
from hand to hand, like schoolboys playing ball ashore,
it will be enough to say that, from the general drift of their
discourse—jocular as it was—it was manifest that, almost to
a man, they abhorred the idea of going into action.

And why should they desire a war? Would their wages
be raised? Not a cent. The prize-money, though, ought to
have been an inducement. But of all the “rewards of virtue,”
prize-money is the most uncertain; and this the man-of-war's-man
knows. What, then, has he to expect from war? What
but harder work, and harder usage than in peace; a wooden
leg or arm; mortal wounds, and death? Enough, however,
that by far the majority of the common sailors of the

-- 246 --

[figure description] Page 246.[end figure description]

Neversink were plainly concerned at the prospect of war, and were
plainly averse to it.

But with the officers of the quarter-deck it was just the reverse.
None of them, to be sure, in my hering at least,
verbally expressed their gratification; but it was unavoidably
betrayed by the increased cheerfulness of their demeanor toward
each other, their frequent fraternal conferences, and their
unwonted animation for several days in issuing their orders.
The voice of Mad Jack—always a belfry to hear—now resounded
like that famous bell of England, Great Tom of Oxford.
As for Selvagee, he wore his sword with a jaunty air,
and his servant daily polished the blade.

But why this contrast between the forecastle and the quarter-deck,
between the man-of-war's-man and his officer? Because,
though war would equally jeopardize the lives of both,
yet, while it held out to the sailor no promise of promotion,
and what is called glory, these things fired the breast of his
officers.

It is no pleasing task, nor a thankful one, to dive into the
souls of some men; but there are occasions when, to bring
up the mud from the bottom, reveals to us on what soundings
we are, on what coast we adjoin.

How were these officers to gain glory? How but by a
distinguished slaughtering of their fellow-men. How were
they to be promoted? How but over the buried heads of
killed comrades and mess-mates.

This hostile contrast between the feelings with which the
common seamen and the officers of the Neversink looked forward
to this more than possible war, is one of many instances
that might be quoted to show the antagonism of their interests,
the incurable antagonism in which they dwell. But can
men, whose interests are diverse, ever hope to live together in
a harmony uncoerced? Can the brotherhood of the race of
mankind ever hope to prevail in a man-of-war, where one
man's bane is almost another's blessing? By abolishing the
scourge, shall we do away tyranny; that tyranny which must

-- 247 --

[figure description] Page 247.[end figure description]

ever prevail, where of two essentially antagonist classes in perpetual
contact, one is immeasurably the stronger? Surely it
seems all but impossible. And as the very object of a man-of-war,
as its name implies, is to fight the very battles so naturally
averse to the seamen; so long as a man-of-war exists,
it must ever remain a picture of much that is tyrannical and
repelling in human nature.

Being an establishment much more extensive than the
American Navy, the English armed marine furnishes a yet
more striking example of this thing, especially as the existence
of war produces so vast an augmentation of her naval
force compared with what it is in time of peace. It is well
known what joy the news of Bonaparte's sudden return from
Elba created among crowds of British naval officers, who had
previously been expecting to be sent ashore on half-pay. Thus,
when all the world wailed, these officers found occasion for
thanksgiving. I urge it not against them as men—their feelings
belonged to their profession. Had they not been naval
officers, they had not been rejoicers in the midst of despair.

When shall the time come, how much longer will God
postpone it, when the clouds, which at times gather over the
horizons of nations, shall not be hailed by any class of humanity,
and invoked to burst as a bomb? Standing navies,
as well as standing armies, serve to keep alive the spirit of
war even in the meek heart of peace. In its very embers
and smoulderings, they nourish that fatal fire, and half-pay
officers, as the priests of Mars, yet guard the temple, though
no god be there.

-- --

p277-253 CHAPTER L. THE BAY OF ALL BEAUTIES.

[figure description] Page 248.[end figure description]

I HAVE said that I must pass over Rio without a description;
but just now such a flood of scented reminiscences steals
over me, that I must needs yield and recant, as I inhale that
musky air.

More than one hundred and fifty miles' circuit of living
green hills imbosoms a translucent expanse, so gemmed in by
sierras of grass, that among the Indian tribes the place was
known as “The Hidden Water.” On all sides, in the distance,
rise high conical peaks, which at sunrise and sunset
burn like vast tapers; and down from the interior, through
vineyards and forests, flow radiating streams, all emptying
into the harbor.

Talk not of Bahia de Todos os Santos—the Bay of All
Saints; for though that be a glorious haven, yet Rio is the
Bay of all Rivers—the Bay of all Delights—the Bay of all
Beauties. From circumjacent hill-sides, untiring summer
hangs perpetually in terraces of vivid verdure; and, embossed
with old mosses, convent and castle nestle in valley and glen.

All round, deep inlets run into the green mountain land,
and, overhung with wild Highlands, more resemble Loch Katrines
than Lake Lemans. And though Loch Katrine has
been sung by the bonneted Scott, and Lake Leman by the
coroneted Byron; yet here, in Rio, both the loch and the lake
are but two wild flowers in a prospect that is almost unlimited.
For, behold! far away and away, stretches the broad
blue of the water, to yonder soft-swelling hills of light green,
backed by the purple pinnacles and pipes of the grand Organ
Mountains; fitly so called, for in thunder-time they roll cannonades
down the bay, drowning the blended bass of all the

-- 249 --

[figure description] Page 249.[end figure description]

cathedrals in Rio. Shout amain, exalt your voices, stamp
your feet, jubilate, Organ Mountains! and roll your Te Deums
round the world!

What though, for more than five thousand five hundred
years, this grand harbor of Rio lay hid in the hills, unknown
by the Catholic Portuguese? Centuries ere Haydn performed
before emperors and kings, these Organ Mountains played
his Oratorio of the Creation, before the Creator himself. But
nervous Haydn could not have endured that cannonading
choir, since this composer of thunder-bolts himself died at last
through the crashing commotion of Napoleon's bombardment
of Vienna.

But all mountains are Organ Mountains: the Alps and the
Himmelahs; the Appalachian Chain, the Ural, the Andes,
the Green Hills and the White. All of them play anthems
forever: The Messiah, and Samson, and Israel in Egypt, and
Saul, and Judas Maccabeus, and Solomon.

Archipelago Rio! ere Noah on old Ararat anchored his
ark, there lay anchored in you all these green, rocky isles I
now see. But God did not build on you, isles! those long lines
of batteries; nor did our blessed Savior stand godfather at the
christening of you frowning fortress of Santa Cruz, though
named in honor of himself, the divine Prince of Peace!

Amphitheatrical Rio! in your broad expanse might be
held the Resurrection and Judgment-day of the whole world's
men-of-war, represented by the flag-ships of fleets—the flagships
of the Phœnician armed galleys of Tyre and Sidon;
of King Solomon's annual squadrons that sailed to Ophir;
whence in after times, perhaps, sailed the Acapulco fleets of
the Spaniards, with golden ingots for ballasting; the flagships
of all the Greek and Persian craft that exchanged the
war-hug at Salamis; of all the Roman and Egyptian galleys
that, eagle-like, with blood-dripping prows, beaked each other
at Actium; of all the Danish keels of the Vikings; of all the
musquito craft of Abba Thule, king of the Pelews, when he
went to vanquish Artingall; of all the Venetian, Genoese, and

-- 250 --

[figure description] Page 250.[end figure description]

Papal fleets that came to the shock at Lepanto; of both horns
of the crescent of the Spanish Armada; of the Portuguese
squadron that, under the gallant Gama, chastised the Moors,
and discovered the Moluccas; of all the Dutch navies led by
Van Tromp, and sunk by Admiral Hawke; of the forty-seven
French and Spanish sail-of-the-line that, for three months, essayed
to batter down Gibraltar; of all Nelson's seventy-fours
that thunder-bolted off St. Vincent's, at the Nile, Copenhagen,
and Trafalgar; of all the frigate-merchantmen of the East India
Company; of Perry's war-brigs, sloops, and schooners that
scattered the British armament on Lake Erie; of all the Barbary
corsairs captured by Bainbridge; of the war-canoes of
the Polynesian kings, Tammahammaha and Pomare—ay!
one and all, with Commodore Noah for their Lord High Admiral—
in this abounding Bay of Rio these flag-ships might
all come to anchor, and swing round in concert to the first of
the flood.

Rio is a small Mediterranean; and what was fabled of the
entrance to that sea, in Rio is partly made true; for here, at
the mouth, stands one of Hercules' Pillars, the Sugar-Loaf
Mountain, one thousand feet high, inclining over a little, like
the Leaning Tower of Pisa. At its base crouch, like mastiffs,
the batteries of Jose and Theodosia; while opposite, you are
menaced by a rock-founded fort.

The channel between—the sole inlet to the bay—seems but
a biscuit's toss over; you see naught of the land-locked sea
within till fairly in the strait. But, then, what a sight is beheld!
Diversified as the harbor of Constantinople, but a thousand-fold
grander. When the Neversink swept in, word was
passed, “Aloft, top-men! and furl the t'-gallant-sails and
royals!”

At the sound I sprang into the rigging, and was soon at my
perch. How I hung over that main-royal-yard in a rapture!
High in air, poised over that magnificent bay, a new world to
my ravished eyes, I felt like the foremost of a flight of angels,
new-lighted upon earth, from some star in the Milky Way.

-- --

p277-256 CHAPTER LI. ONE OF “THE PEOPLE” HAS AN AUDIENCE WITH THE COMMODORE AND THE CAPTAIN ON THE QUARTER-DECK.

[figure description] Page 251.[end figure description]

We had not lain in Rio long, when in the innermost recesses
of the mighty soul of my noble Captain of the Top—incomparable
Jack Chase—the deliberate opinion was formed, and
rock-founded, that our ship's company must have at least one
day's “liberty” to go ashore ere we weighed anchor for home.

Here it must be mentioned that, concerning any thing of
this kind, no sailor in a man-of-war ever presumes to be an
agitator, unless he is of a rank superior to a mere able-seaman;
and no one short of a petty officer—that is, a captain
of the top, a quarter-gunner, or boatswain's mate—ever dreams
of being a spokesman to the supreme authority of the vessel
in soliciting any kind of favor for himself and shipmates.

After canvassing the matter throughly with several old
quarter-masters and other dignified sea-fencibles, Jack, hat in
hand, made his appearance, one fine evening, at the mast, and,
waiting till Captain Claret drew nigh, bowed, and addressed
him in his own off-hand, polished, and poetical style. In his
intercourse with the quarter-deck, he always presumed upon
his being such a universal favorite.

“Sir, this Rio is a charming harbor, and we poor mariners—
your trusty sea-warriors, valiant Captain! who, with you
at their head, would board the Rock of Gibraltar itself, and
carry it by storm—we poor fellows, valiant Captain! have
gazed round upon this ravishing landscape till we can gaze no
more. Will Captain Claret vouchsafe one day's liberty, and
so assure himself of eternal felicity, since, in our flowing cups,
he will be ever after freshly remembered?”

As Jack thus rounded off with a snatch from Shakspeare,

-- 252 --

[figure description] Page 252.[end figure description]

he saluted the Captain with a gallant flourish of his tarpaulin,
and then, bringing the rim to his mouth, with his head
bowed, and his body thrown into a fine negligent attitude,
stood a picture of eloquent but passive appeal. He seemed to
say, Magnanimous Captain Claret, we fine fellows, and hearts
of oak, throw ourselves upon your unparalleled goodness.

“And what do you want to go ashore for?” asked the Captain,
evasively, and trying to conceal his admiration of Jack
by affecting some haughtiness.

“Ah! sir,” sighed Jack, “why do the thirsty camels of the
desert desire to lap the waters of the fountain and roll in the
green grass of the oasis? Are we not but just from the
ocean Sahara? and is not this Rio a verdant spot, noble Captain?
Surely you will not keep us always tethered at anchor,
when a little more cable would admit of our cropping
the herbage! And it is a weary thing, Captain Claret, to be
imprisoned month after month on the gun-deck, without so
much as smelling a citron. Ah! Captain Claret, what sings
sweet Waller:


`But who can always on the billows lie?
The watery wilderness yields no supply.'
Compared with such a prisoner, noble Captain,


`Happy, thrice happy, who, in battle slain,
Press'd in Atrides' cause the Trojan plain!'
Pope's version, sir, not the original Greek.”

And so saying, Jack once more brought his hat-rim to his
mouth, and slightly bending forward, stood mute.

At this juncture the Most Serene Commodore himself happened
to emerge from the after-gangway, his gilded buttons,
epaulets, and the gold lace on his chapeau glittering in the
flooding sunset. Attracted by the scene between Captain
Claret and so well-known and admired a commoner as Jack
Chase, he approached, and assuming for the moment an air
of pleasant condescension—never shown to his noble barons
the officers of the ward-room—he said, with a smile, “Well,
Jack, you and your shipmates are after some favor, I suppose—
a day's liberty, is it not?”

-- 253 --

[figure description] Page 253.[end figure description]

Whether it was the horizontal setting sun, streaming along
the deck, that blinded Jack, or whether it was in sun-wor-shipping
homage of the mighty Commodore, there is no telling;
but just at this juncture noble Jack was standing reverentially
holding his hat to his brow, like a man with weak eyes.

“Valiant Commodore,” said he, at last, “this audience is
indeed an honor underserved. I almost sink beneath it. Yes,
valiant Commodore, your sagacious mind has truly divined
our object. Liberty, sir; liberty is, indeed, our humble prayer.
I trust your honorable wound, received in glorious battle,
valiant Commodore, pains you less to-day than common.”

“Ah! cunning Jack!” cried the Commodore, by no means
blind to the bold sortie of his flattery, but not at all displeased
with it. In more respects than one, our Commodore's wound
was his weak side.

“I think we must give them liberty,” he added, turning to
Captain Claret; who thereupon, waving Jack further off, fell
into confidential discourse with his superior.

“Well, Jack, we will see about it,” at last cried the Commodore,
advancing. “I think we must let you go.”

“To your duty, captain of the main-top!” said the Captain,
rather stiffly. He wished to neutralize somewhat the effect
of the Commodore's condescension. Besides, he had much
rather the Commodore had been in his cabin. His presence,
for the time, affected his own supremacy in his ship. But
Jack was noways cast down by the Captain's coldness; he felt
safe enough; so he proceeded to offer his acknowledgments.

“`Kind gentlemen,”' he sighed, “`your pains are registered
where every day I turn the leaf to read'—Macbeth, valiant
Commodore and Captain!—what the Thane says to the
noble lords, Rosse and Angus.”

And long and lingeringly bowing to the two noble officers,
Jack backed away from their presence, still shading his eyes
with the broad rim of his hat.

“Jack Chase forever!” cried his shipmates, as he carried
the grateful news of liberty to them on the forecastle. “Who
can talk to Commodores like our matchless Jack!”

-- --

p277-259 CHAPTER LII. SOMETHING CONCERNING MIDSHIPMEN.

[figure description] Page 254.[end figure description]

It was the next morning after matchless Jack's interview
with the Commodore and Captain, that a little incident occurred,
soon forgotten by the crew at large, but long remembered
by the few seamen who were in the habit of closely
scrutinizing every-day proceedings. Upon the face of it, it
was but a common event — at least in a man-of-war—the
flogging of a man at the gangway. But the under-current of
circumstances in the case were of a nature that magnified
this particular flogging into a matter of no small importance.
The story itself can not here be related; it would not well
bear recital: enough that the person flogged was a middle-aged
man of the Waist—a forlorn, broken-down, miserable
object, truly; one of those wretched landsmen sometimes driven
into the Navy by their unfitness for all things else, even
as others are driven into the work-house. He was flogged at
the complaint of a midshipman; and hereby hangs the drift
of the thing. For though this waister was so ignoble a mortal,
yet his being scourged on this one occasion indirectly proceeded
from the mere wanton spite and unscrupulousness of
the midshipman in question—a youth, who was apt to indulge
at times in undignified familiarities with some of the men,
who, sooner or later, almost always suffered from his capricious
preferences.

But the leading principle that was involved in this affair is
far too mischievous to be lightly dismissed.

In most cases, it would seem to be a cardinal principle with
a Navy Captain that his subordinates are disintegrated parts
of himself, detached from the main body on special service,
and that the order of the minutest midshipman must be as

-- 255 --

[figure description] Page 255.[end figure description]

deferentially obeyed by the seamen as if proceeding from the
Commodore on the poop. This principle was once emphasized
in a remarkable manner by the valiant and handsome
Sir Peter Parker, upon whose death, on a national arson expedition
on the shores of Chesapeake Bay, in 1812 or 1813,
Lord Byron wrote his well-known stanzas. “By the god of
war!” said Sir Peter to his sailors, “I'll make you touch your
hat to a midshipman's coat, if it's only hung on a broomstick
to dry!”

That the king, in the eye of the law, can do no wrong,
is the well-known fiction of despotic states; but it has remained
for the navies of Constitutional Monarchies and Republics
to magnify this fiction, by indirectly extending it to all
the quarter-deck subordinates of an armed ship's chief magistrate.
And though judicially unrecognized, and unacknowledged
by the officers themselves, yet this is the principle that
pervades the fleet; this is the principle that is every hour
acted upon, and to sustain which, thousands of seamen have
been flogged at the gangway.

However childish, ignorant, stupid, or idiotic a midshipman,
if he but orders a sailor to perform even the most absurd
action, that man is not only bound to render instant and unanswering
obedience, but he would refuse at his peril. And
if, having obeyed, he should then complain to the Captain,
and the Captain, in his own mind, should be thoroughly convinced
of the impropriety, perhaps of the illegality of the order,
yet, in nine cases out of ten, he would not publicly reprimand
the midshipman, nor by the slightest token admit before
the complainant that, in this particular thing, the mid-shipman
had done otherwise than perfectly right.

Upon a midshipman's complaining of a seaman to Lord
Collingwood, when Captain of a line-of-battle ship, he ordered
the man for punishment; and, in the interval, calling the
midshipman aside, said to him, “In all probability, now, the
fault is yours—you know; therefore, when the man is brought
to the mast, you had better ask for his pardon.”

-- 256 --

[figure description] Page 256.[end figure description]

Accordingly, upon the lad's public intercession, Collingwood,
turning to the culprit, said, “This young gentleman
has pleaded so humanely for you, that, in the hope you feel a
due gratitude to him for his benevolence, I will, for this time,
overlook your offence.” This story is related by the editor of
the Admiral's “Correspondence,” to show the Admiral's kind-heartedness.

Now Collingwood was, in reality, one of the most just, humane,
and benevolent admirals that ever hoisted a flag. For
a sea-officer, Collingwood was a man in a million. But if a
man like him, swayed by old usages, could thus violate the
commonest principle of justice—with however good motives
at bottom—what must be expected from other Captains not
so eminently gifted with noble traits as Collingwood?

And if the corps of American midshipmen is mostly replenished
from the nursery, the counter, and the lap of unrestrained
indulgence at home; and if most of them at least, by their
impotency as officers, in all important functions at sea, by
their boyish and overweening conceit of their gold lace, by
their overbearing manner toward the seamen, and by their
peculiar aptitude to construe the merest trivialities of manner
into set affronts against their dignity; if by all this they
sometimes contract the ill-will of the seamen; and if, in a
thousand ways, the seamen can not but betray it—how easy
for any of these midshipmen, who may happen to be unrestrained
by moral principle, to resort to spiteful practices in
procuring vengeance upon the offenders, in many instances to
the extremity of the lash; since, as we have seen, the tacit
principle in the Navy seems to be that, in his ordinary intercourse
with the sailors, a midshipman can do nothing obnoxious
to the public censure of his superiors.

“You fellow, I'll get you licked before long,” is often heard
from a midshipman to a sailor who, in some way not open to
the judicial action of the Captain, has chanced to offend him.

At times you will see one of these lads, not five feet high,
gazing up with inflamed eye at some venerable six-footer of

-- 257 --

[figure description] Page 257.[end figure description]

a forecastle-man, cursing and insulting him by every epithet
deemed most scandalous and unendurable among men. Yet
that man's indignant tongue is treble-knotted by the law, that
suspends death itself over his head should his passion discharge
the slightest blow at the boy-worm that spits at his feet.

But since what human nature is, and what it must forever
continue to be, is well enough understood for most practical
purposes, it needs no special example to prove that, where the
merest boys, indiscriminately snatched from the human family,
are given such authority over mature men, the results
must be proportionable in monstrousness to the custom that
authorizes this worse than cruel absurdity.

Nor is it unworthy of remark that, while the noblest-minded
and most heroic sea-officers—men of the topmost stature,
including Lord Nelson himself—have regarded flogging in the
Navy with the deepest concern, and not without weighty scruples
touching its general necessity, still, one who has seen
much of midshipmen can truly say that he has seen but few
midshipmen who were not enthusiastic advocates and admirers
of scourging. It would almost seem that they themselves,
having so recently escaped the posterior discipline of the nursery
and the infant school, are impatient to recover from those
smarting reminiscences by mincing the backs of full-grown
American freemen.

It should not be omitted here, that the midshipmen in the
English Navy are not permitted to be quite so imperious as
in the American ships. They are divided into three (I think)
probationary classes of “volunteers,” instead of being at once
advanced to a warrant. Nor will you fail to remark, when
you see an English cutter officered by one of these volunteers,
that the boy does not so strut and slap his dirk-hilt with a
Bobadil air, and anticipatingly feel of the place where his
warlike whiskers are going to be, and sputter out oaths so at
the men, as is too often the case with the little boys wearing
best-bower anchors on their lapels in the American Navy.

Yet it must be confessed that at times you see midshipmen

-- 258 --

[figure description] Page 258.[end figure description]

who are noble little fellows, and not at all disliked by the
crew. Besides three gallant youths, one black-eyed little lad
in particular, in the Neversink, was such a one. From his
diminutiveness, he went by the name of Boat Plug among
the seamen. Without being exactly familiar with them, he
had yet become a general favorite, by reason of his kindness
of manner, and never cursing them. It was amusing to hear
some of the older Tritons invoke blessings upon the youngster,
when his kind tones fell on their weather-beaten ears. “Ah,
good luck to you, sir!” touching their hats to the little man;
“you have a soul to be saved, sir!” There was a wonderful
deal of meaning involved in the latter sentence. You have a
soul to be saved
, is the phrase which a man-of-war's-man peculiarly
applies to a humane and kind-hearted officer. It
also implies that the majority of quarter-deck officers are regarded
by them in such a light that they deny to them the
possession of souls. Ah! but these plebeians sometimes have
a sublime vengeance upon patricians. Imagine an outcast
old sailor seriously cherishing the purely speculative conceit
that some bully in epaulets, who orders him to and fro like a
slave, is of an organization immeasurably inferior to himself;
must at last perish with the brutes, while he goes to his immortality
in heaven.

But from what has been said in this chapter, it must not
be inferred that a midshipman leads a lord's life in a man-of-war.
Far from it. He lords it over those below him, while
lorded over himself by his superiors. It is as if with one hand
a school-boy snapped his fingers at a dog, and at the same time
received upon the other the discipline of the usher's ferule.
And though, by the American Articles of War, a Navy Captain
can not, of his own authority, legally punish a midshipman,
otherwise than by suspension from duty (the same as
with respect to the Ward-room officers), yet this is one of
those sea-statutes which the Captain, to a certain extent, observes
or disregards at his pleasure. Many instances might
be related of the petty mortifications and official insults

-- 259 --

[figure description] Page 259.[end figure description]

inflicted by some Captains upon their midshipmen; far more
severe, in one sense, than the old-fashioned punishment of
sending them to the mast-head, though not so arbitrary as
sending them before the mast, to do duty with the common
sailors—a custom, in former times, pursued by Captains in
the English Navy.

Captain Claret himself had no special fondness for midshipmen.
A tall, overgrown young midshipman, about sixteen
years old, having fallen under his displeasure, he interrupted
the humble apologies he was making, by saying, “Not
a word, sir! I'll not hear a word! Mount the netting, sir,
and stand there till you are ordered to come down!”

The midshipman obeyed; and, in full sight of the entire
ship's company, Captain Claret promenaded to and fro below
his lofty perch, reading him a most aggravating lecture upon
his alleged misconduct. To a lad of sensibility, such treatment
must have been almost as stinging as the lash itself
would have been.

In another case a midshipman attempted to carry the day
by speaking up to his superior; but in a most unexpected
manner he paid the penalty of his indiscretion.

Seeing a reefer's hammock in the quarter-netting, and observing
it to be rather equivocally discolored, the Captain demanded
to know what particular midshipman was the proprietor
of that hammock. When the lad appeared, he said
to him, “What do you call that, sir?” pointing at the discoloration.

“Captain Claret,” said the unabashed reefer, looking him
full in the eye, “you know what that is, sir, as well as I do.”

“So I do, sir. Quarter-master! pitch that hammock over-board.”

The midshipman started, and, hurrying up to it, turned
round, and said, “Captain Claret, I have a purse lashed up
here; it's the only safe way I can keep it.”

“Did you hear me, quarter-master?” said the Captain; and
overboard went the hammock and purse.

-- 260 --

[figure description] Page 260.[end figure description]

The same afternoon, this midshipman reported his cot-boy
as having neglected to scrub this identical hammock, though
repeatedly ordered to do so by his master. Though called a
cot-boy, the person thus designated happened to be, in fact, a
full-grown man. The case being fully laid before the Captain
at the mast, and the midshipman's charge having been heard,
this cot-boy, spite of his protestations, and altogether through
the midshipman's instrumentality, was condemned to a flogging.

Thus it will be seen, that though the Captain permits himself
to domineer over a midshipman, and, in cases of personal
contact with him, does not scruple to pronounce him an egregious
wrong-doer, and treats him accordingly; yet, in other
cases, involving the immediate relationship between the midshipman
and the sailor, he still sustains the principle that a
midshipman can neither say nor do any wrong.

It is to be remembered that, wherever these chapters treat of
midshipmen, the officers known as passed-midshipmen are not
at all referred to. In the American Navy, these officers form
a class of young men, who, having seen sufficient service at sea
as midshipmen to pass an examination before a Board of Commodores,
are promoted to the rank of passed-midshipmen, introductory
to that of lieutenant. They are supposed to be
qualified to do duty as lieutenants, and in some cases temporarily
serve as such. The difference between a passed-midshipman
and a midshipman may be also inferred from their
respective rates of pay. The former, upon sea-service, receives
$750 a year; the latter, $400. There were no passed-midshipmen
in the Neversink.

-- --

p277-266 CHAPTER LIII.

SEA-FARING PERSONS PECULIARLY SUBJECT TO BEING UNDER
THE WEATHER.—THE EFFECTS OF THIS UPON A MAN-OF-WAR
CAPTAIN.

[figure description] Page 261.[end figure description]

It has been said that some midshipmen, in certain cases,
are guilty of spiteful practices against the man-of-war's-man.
But as these midshipmen are presumed to have received the
liberal and lofty breeding of gentlemen, it would seem all but
incredible that any of their corps could descend to the paltriness
of cherishing personal malice against so conventionally
degraded a being as a sailor. So, indeed, it would seem. But
when all the circumstances are considered, it will not appear
extraordinary that some of them should thus cast discredit
upon the warrants they wear. Title, and rank, and wealth,
and education can not unmake human nature; the same in
cabin-boy and commodore, its only differences lie in the different
modes of development.

At sea, a frigate houses and homes five hundred mortals
in a space so contracted that they can hardly so much as
move but they touch. Cut off from all those outward passing
things which ashore employ the eyes, tongues, and thoughts
of landsmen, the inmates of a frigate are thrown upon themselves
and each other, and all their ponderings are introspective.
A morbidness of mind is often the consequence, especially
upon long voyages, accompanied by foul weather, calms,
or head-winds. Nor does this exempt from its evil influence
any rank on board. Indeed, high station only ministers to it
the more, since the higher the rank in a man-of-war, the less
companionship.

It is an odious, unthankful, repugnant thing to dwell upon

-- 262 --

[figure description] Page 262.[end figure description]

a subject like this; nevertheless, be it said, that, through
these jaundiced influences, even the captain of a frigate is, in
some cases, indirectly induced to the infliction of corporal
punishment upon a seaman. Never sail under a navy captain
whom you suspect of being dyspeptic, or constitutionally
prone to hypochondria.

The manifestation of these things is sometimes remarkable.
In the earlier part of the cruise, while making a long,
tedious run from Mazatlan to Callao on the Main, baffled
by light head winds and frequent intermitting calms, when
all hands were heartily wearied by the torrid, monotonous
sea, a good-natured fore-top-man, by the name of Candy—
quite a character in his way—standing in the waist among
a crowd of seamen, touched me, and said, “D'ye see the
old man there, White-Jacket, walking the poop? Well,
don't he look as if he wanted to flog some one? Look at
him once.”

But to me, at least, no such indications were visible in the
deportment of the Captain, though his thrashing the armchest
with the slack of the spanker-out-haul looked a little
suspicious. But any one might have been doing that to pass
away a calm.

“Depend on it,” said the top-man, “he must somehow have
thought I was making sport of him a while ago, when I was
only taking off old Prming, the gunner's mate. Just look at
him once, White-Jacket, while I make believe coil this here
rope; if there arn't a dozen in that 'ere Captain's top-lights,
my name is horse-marine. If I could only touch my tile to
him now, and take my Bible oath on it, that I was only
taking off Priming, and not him, he wouldn't have such hard
thoughts of me. But that can't be done; he'd think I
meant to insult him. Well, it can't be helped; I suppose I
must look out for a baker's dozen afore long.”

I had an incredulous laugh at this. But two days afterward,
when we were hoisting the main-top-mast stun'-sail,
and the Lieutenant of the Watch was reprimanding the

-- 263 --

[figure description] Page 263.[end figure description]

crowd of seamen at the halyards for their laziness—for the
sail was but just crawling up to its place, owing to the languor
of the men, induced by the heat—the Captain, who had
been impatiently walking the deck, suddenly stopped short,
and darting his eyes among the seamen, suddenly fixed them,
crying out, “You, Candy, and be damned to you, you don't
pall an ounce, you blackguard! Stand up to that gun, sir;
I'll teach you to be grinning over a rope that way, without
lending your pound of beef to it. Boatswain's mate, where's
your colt? Give that man a dozen.”

Removing his hat, the boatswain's mate looked into the
crown aghast; the coiled rope, usually worn there, was not
to be found; but the next instant it slid from the top of his
head to the deck. Picking it up, and straightening it out,
he advanced toward the sailor.

“Sir,” said Candy, touching and retouching his cap to
the Captain, “I was pulling, sir, as much as the rest, sir; I
was, indeed, sir.”

“Stand up to that gun,” cried the Captain. “Boatswain's
mate, do your duty.”

Three stripes were given, when the Captain raised his
finger. “You —,[3] do you dare stand up to be flogged
with your hat on! Take it off, sir, instantly.”

Candy dropped it on deck.

“Now go on, boatswain's mate.” And the sailor received
his dozen.

With his hand to his back he came up to me, where I
stood among the by-standers, saying, “O Lord, O Lord! that
boatswain's mate, too, had a spite agin me; he always
thought it was me that set afloat that yarn about his wife
in Norfolk. O Lord! just run your hand under my shirt,
will you, White-Jacket? There! didn't he have a spite agin
me, to raise such bars as them? And my shirt all cut to

-- 264 --

[figure description] Page 264.[end figure description]

pieces, too—arn't it, White-Jacket? Damn me, but these
coltings puts the tin in the Purser's pocket. O Lord! my
back feels as if there was a red-hot gridiron lashed to it.
But I told you so—a widow's curse on him, say I—he thought
I meant him, and not Priming.”

eaf277.n3

[3] The phrase here used I have never seen either written or printed,
and should not like to be the first person to introduce it to the public.

-- --

p277-270 CHAPTER LIV. “THE PEOPLE” ARE GIVEN “LIBERTY. ”

[figure description] Page 265.[end figure description]

Whenever, in intervals of mild benevolence, or yielding
to mere politic dictates, Kings and Commodores relax the
yoke of servitude, they should see to it well that the concession
seem not too sudden or unqualified; for, in the commoner's
estimation, that might argue feebleness or fear.

Hence it was, perhaps, that, though noble Jack had carried
the day captive in his audience at the mast, yet more
than thirty-six hours elapsed ere any thing official was heard
of the “liberty” his shipmates so earnestly coveted. Some
of the people began to growl and grumble.

“It's turned out all gammon, Jack,” said one.

“Blast the Commodore!” cried another, “he bamboozled
you, Jack.”

“Lay on your oars a while,” answered Jack, “and we shall
see; we've struck for liberty, and liberty we'll have! I'm
your tribune, boys; I'm your Rienzi. The Commodore must
keep his word.”

Next day, about breakfast-time, a mighty whistling and
piping was heard at the main-hatchway, and presently the
boatswain's voice was heard: “D'ye hear there, fore and aft!
all you starboard-quarter watch! get ready to go ashore on
liberty!”

In a paroxysm of delight, a young mizzen-top-man, standing
by at the time, whipped the tarpaulin from his head, and
smashed it like a pancake on the deck. “Liberty!” he shouted,
leaping down into the berth-deck after his bag.

At the appointed hour, the quarter-watch mustered round
the capstan, at which stood our old First Lord of the

-- 266 --

[figure description] Page 266.[end figure description]

Treasury and Pay-Master-General, the Purser, with several goodly
buck-skin bags of dollars, piled up on the capstan. He helped
us all round to half a handful or so, and then the boats
were manned, and, like so many Esterhazys, we were pulled
ashore by our shipmates. All their lives lords may live in
listless state; but give the commoners a holiday, and they out-lord
the Commodore himself.

The ship's company were divided into four sections or quarter-watches,
only one of which were on shore at a time, the
rest remaining to garrison the frigate—the term of liberty for
each being twenty-four hours.

With Jack Chase and a few other discreet and gentlemanly
top-men, I went ashore on the first day, with the first quarter-watch.
Our own little party had a charming time; we
saw many fine sights; fell in—as all sailors must—with dashing
adventures. But, though not a few good chapters might
be written on this head, I must again forbear; for in this book
I have nothing to do with the shore further than to glance at
it, now and then, from the water; my man-of-war world alone
must supply me with the staple of my matter; I have taken
an oath to keep afloat to the last letter of my narrative.

Had they all been as punctual as Jack Chase's party, the
whole quarter-watch of liberty-men had been safe on board
the frigate at the expiration of the twenty-four hours. But
this was not the case; and during the entire day succeeding,
the midshipmen and others were engaged in ferreting them
out of their hiding-places on shore, and bringing them off in
scattered detachments to the ship.

They came in all imaginable stages of intoxication; some
with blackened eyes and broken heads; some still more severely
injured, having been stabbed in frays with the Portuguese
soldiers. Others, unharmed, were immediately dropped
on the gun-deck, between the guns, where they lay snoring
for the rest of the day. As a considerable degree of license is
invariably permitted to man-of-war's-men just “off liberty,”
and as man-of-war's-men well know this to be the case, they

-- 267 --

[figure description] Page 267.[end figure description]

occasionally avail themselves of the privilege to talk very
frankly to the officers when they first cross the gangway, taking
care, meanwhile, to reel about very industriously, so that
there shall be no doubt about their being seriously intoxicated,
and altogether non compos for the time. And though but
few of them have cause to feign intoxication, yet some individuals
may be suspected of enacting a studied part upon these
occasions. Indeed—judging by certain symptoms—even
when really inebriated, some of the sailors must have previously
determined upon their conduct; just as some persons
who, before taking the exhilarating gas, secretly make up
their minds to perform certain mad feats while under its influence,
which feats consequently come to pass precisely as if
the actors were not accountable for them.

For several days, while the other quarter-watches were
given liberty, the Neversink presented a sad scene. She was
more like a mad-house than a frigate; the gun-deck resounded
with frantic fights, shouts, and songs. All visitors from shore
were kept at a cable's length.

These scenes, however, are nothing to those which have
repeatedly been enacted in American men-of-war upon other
stations. But the custom of introducing women on board, in
harbor, is now pretty much discontinued, both in the English
and American Navy, unless a ship, commanded by some dissolute
Captain, happens to lie in some far away, outlandish port,
in the Pacific or Indian Ocean.

The British line-of-battle ship, Royal George, which in
1782 sunk at her anchors at Spithead, carried down three
hundred English women among the one thousand souls that
were drowned on that memorable morning.

When, at last, after all the mad tumult and contention of
“Liberty,” the reaction came, our frigate presented a very
different scene. The men looked jaded and wan, lethargic
and lazy; and many an old mariner, with hand upon abdomen,
called upon the Flag-staff to witness that there were more
hot coppers in the Neversink than those in the ship's galley.

-- 268 --

[figure description] Page 268.[end figure description]

Such are the lamentable effects of suddenly and completely
releasing “the people” of a man-of-war from arbitrary discipline.
It shows that, to such, “liberty,” at first, must be
administered in small and moderate quantities, increasing with
the patient's capacity to make a good use of it.

Of course, while we lay in Rio, our officers frequently went
ashore for pleasure, and, as a general thing, conducted themselves
with propriety. But it is a sad thing to say, that, as
for Lieutenant Mad Jack, he enjoyed himself so delightfully
for three consecutive days in the town, that, upon returning
to the ship, he sent his card to the Surgeon, with his compliments,
begging him to drop into his state-room the first time
he happened to pass that way in the ward-room.

But one of our Surgeon's mates, a young medico of fine
family but slender fortune, must have created by far the strongest
impression among the hidalgoes of Rio. He had read
Don Quixote, and, instead of curing him of his Quixotism, as
it ought to have done, it only made him still more Quixotic.
Indeed, there are some natures concerning whose moral maladies
the grand maxim of Mr. Similia Similibus Curantur
Hahneman does not hold true, since, with them, like cures not
like, but only aggravates like. Though, on the other hand,
so incurable are the moral maladies of such persons, that the
antagonist maxim, contraria contrariis curantur, often proves
equally false.

Of a warm tropical day, this Surgeon's mate must needs
go ashore in his blue cloth boat-cloak, wearing it, with a gallant
Spanish toss, over his cavalier shoulder. By noon, he perspired
very freely; but then his cloak attracted all eyes, and
that was huge satisfaction. Nevertheless, his being knock-kneed,
and spavined of one leg, sorely impaired the effect of this
hidalgo cloak, which, by-the-way, was somewhat rusty in front,
where his chin rubbed against it, and a good deal bedraggled
all over, from his having used it as a counterpane off Cape Horn.

As for the midshipmen, there is no knowing what their
mammas would have said to their conduct in Rio. Three of

-- 269 --

[figure description] Page 269.[end figure description]

them drank a good deal too much; and when they came on
board, the Captain ordered them to be sewed up in their hammocks,
to cut short their obstreperous capers till sober.

This shows how unwise it is to allow children yet in their
teens to wander so far from home. It more especially illustrates
the folly of giving them long holidays in a foreign land,
full of seductive dissipation. Port for men, claret for boys,
cried Dr. Johnson. Even so, men only should drink the
strong drink of travel; boys should still be kept on milk and
water at home. Middies! you may despise your mother's
leading-strings, but they are the man-ropes, my lads, by which
many youngsters have steadied the giddiness of youth, and
saved themselves from lamentable falls. And middies! know
this, that as infants, being too early put on their feet, grow
up bandy-legged, and curtailed of their fair proportions, even so,
my dear middies, does it morally prove with some of you,
who prematurely are sent off to sea.

These admonitions are solely addressed to the more diminutive
class of midshipmen—those under five feet high, and
under seven stone in weight.

Truly, the records of the steerages of men-of-war are full
of most melancholy examples of early dissipation, disease, disgrace,
and death. Answer, ye shades of fine boys, who in the
soils of all climes, the round world over, far away sleep from
your homes.

Mothers of men! If your hearts have been cast down
when your boys have fallen in the way of temptations ashore,
how much more bursting your grief, did you know that those
boys were far from your arms, cabined and cribbed in by all
manner of iniquities. But this some of you can not believe.
It is, perhaps, well that it is so.

But, hold them fast—all those who have not yet weighed
their anchors for the Navy—round and round, hitch over hitch,
bind your leading-strings on them, and, clinching a ring-bolt
into your chimney-jam, moor your boys fast to that best of
harbors, the hearth-stone.

-- 270 --

[figure description] Page 270.[end figure description]

But if youth be giddy, old age is staid; even as young saplings,
in the litheness of their limbs, toss to their roots in the
fresh morning air; but, stiff and unyielding with age, mossy
trunks never bend. With pride and pleasure be it said, that,
as for our old Commodore, though he might treat himself to
as many “liberty days” as he pleased, yet throughout our
stay in Rio he conducted himself with the utmost discretion.

But he was an old, old man; physically, a very small man;
his spine was as an unloaded musket-barrel—not only attenuated,
but destitute of a solitary cartridge, and his ribs were
as the ribs of a weasel.

Besides, he was Commodore of the fleet, supreme lord of
the Commons in Blue. It beseemed him, therefore, to erect
himself into an ensample of virtue, and show the gun-deck
what virtue was. But alas! when Virtue sits high aloft on
a frigate's poop, when Virtue is crowned in the cabin a Commodore,
when Virtue rules by compulsion, and domineers over
Vice as a slave, then Virtue, though her mandates be outwardly
observed, bears little interior sway. To be efficacious,
Virtue must come down from aloft, even as our blessed Redeemer
came down to redeem our whole man-of-war world;
to that end, mixing with its sailors and sinners as equals.

-- --

p277-276 CHAPTER LV. MIDSHIPMEN ENTERING THE NAVY EARLY.

[figure description] Page 271.[end figure description]

The allusion in the preceding chapter to the early age at
which some of the midshipmen enter the Navy, suggests some
thoughts relative to more important considerations.

A very general modern impression seems to be, that, in order
to learn the profession of a sea-officer, a boy can hardly
be sent to sea too early. To a certain extent, this may be a
mistake. Other professions, involving a knowledge of technicalities
and things restricted to one particular field of action,
are frequently mastered by men who begin after the age of
twenty-one, or even at a later period of life. It was only
about the middle of the seventeenth century that the British
military and naval services were kept distinct. Previous to
that epoch the king's officers commanded indifferently either
by sea or by land.

Robert Blake, perhaps one of the most accomplished, and
certainly one of the most successful Admirals that ever hoisted
a flag, was more than half a century old (fifty-one years) before
he entered the naval service, or had aught to do, professionally,
with a ship. He was of a studious turn, and, after
leaving Oxford, resided quietly on his estate, a country gentleman,
till his forty-second year, soon after which he became
connected with the Parliamentary army.

The historian Clarendon says of him, “He was the first
man that made it manifest that the science (seamanship) might
be attained in less time than was imagined.” And doubtless
it was to his shore sympathies that the well-known humanity
and kindness which Blake evinced in his intercourse with the
sailors is in a large degree to be imputed.

-- 272 --

[figure description] Page 272.[end figure description]

Midshipmen sent into the Navy at a very early age are exposed
to the passive reception of all the prejudices of the quarter-deck
in favor of ancient usages, however useless or pernicious;
those prejudices grow up with them, and solidify with
their very bones. As they rise in rank, they naturally carry
them up, whence the inveterate repugnance of many Commodores
and Captains to the slightest innovations in the service,
however salutary they may appear to landsmen.

It is hardly to be doubted that, in matters connected with
the general welfare of the Navy, government has paid rather
too much deference to the opinions of the officers of the Navy,
considering them as men almost born to the service, and therefore
far better qualified to judge concerning any and all questions
touching it than people on shore. But in a nation under
a liberal Constitution, it must ever be unwise to make too
distinct and peculiar the profession of either branch of its military
men. True, in a country like ours, nothing is at present
to be apprehended of their gaining political rule; but not
a little is to be apprehended concerning their perpetuating or
creating abuses among their subordinates, unless civilians
have full cognizance of their administrative affairs, and account
themselves competent to the complete overlooking and
ordering them.

We do wrong when we in any way contribute to the prevailing
mystification that has been thrown about the internal
affairs of the national sea-service. Hitherto those affairs have
been regarded even by some high state functionaries as things
beyond their insight—altogether too technical and mysterious
to be fully comprehended by landsmen. And this it is that
has perpetuated in the Navy many evils that otherwise would
have been abolished in the general amelioration of other things.
The army is sometimes remodeled, but the Navy goes down
from generation to generation almost untouched and unquestioned,
as if its code were infallible, and itself a piece of perfection
that no statesman could improve. When a Secretary of
the Navy ventures to innovate upon its established customs,

-- 273 --

[figure description] Page 273.[end figure description]

you hear some of the Navy officers say, “What does this
landsman know about our affairs? Did he ever head a
watch? He does not know starboard from larboard, girt-line
from back-stay.”

While we deferentially and cheerfully leave to navy officers
the sole conduct of making and shortening sail, tacking
ship, and performing other nautical maneuvres, as may seem
to them best; let us beware of abandoning to their discretion
those general municipal regulations touching the well-being
of the great body of men before the mast; let us beware of
being too much influenced by their opinions in matters where
it is but natural to suppose that their long-established prejudices
are enlisted.

-- --

p277-279 CHAPTER LVI. A SHORE EMPEROR ON BOARD A MAN-OF-WAR.

[figure description] Page 274.[end figure description]

While we lay in Rio, we sometimes had company from
shore; but an unforeseen honor awaited us. One day, the
young Emperor, Don Pedro II., and suite—making a circuit
of the harbor, and visiting all the men-of-war in rotation—at
last condescendingly visited the Neversink.

He came in a splendid barge, rowed by thirty African
slaves, who, after the Brazilian manner, in concert rose upright
to their oars at every stroke; then sank backward again
to their seats with a simultaneous groan.

He reclined under a canopy of yellow silk, looped with tassels
of green, the national colors. At the stern waved the
Brazilian flag, bearing a large diamond figure in the centre,
emblematical, perhaps, of the mines of precious stones in the
interior; or, it may be, a magnified portrait of the famous
“Portuguese diamond” itself, which was found in Brazil, in
the district of Tejuco, on the banks of the Rio Belmonte.

We gave them a grand salute, which almost made the
ship's live-oak knees knock together with the tremendous concussions.
We manned the yards, and went through a long
ceremonial of paying the Emperor homage. Republicans are
often more courteous to royalty than royalists themselves.
But doubtless this springs from a noble magnanimity.

At the gangway, the Emperor was received by our Commodore
in person, arrayed in his most resplendent coat and
finest French epaulets. His servant had devoted himself to
polishing every button that morning with rotten-stone and
rags—your sea air is a sworn foe to metallic glosses; whence
it comes that the swords of sea-officers have, of late, so rusted
in their scabbards that they are with difficulty drawn.

-- 275 --

[figure description] Page 275.[end figure description]

It was a fine sight to see this Emperor and Commodore
complimenting each other. Both wore chapeaux-de-bras, and
both continually waved them. By instinct, the Emperor
knew that the venerable personage before him was as much
a monarch afloat as he himself was ashore. Did not our
Commodore carry the sword of state by his side? For though
not borne before him, it must have been a sword of state,
since it looked far too lustrous to have been his fighting sword.
That was naught but a limber steel blade, with a plain, serviceable
handle, like the handle of a slaughter-house knife.

Who ever saw a star when the noon sun was in sight?
But you seldom see a king without satellites. In the suite of
the youthful Emperor came a princely train; so brilliant with
gems, that they seemed just emerged from the mines of the
Rio Belmonte.

You have seen cones of crystallized salt? Just so flashed
these Portuguese Barons, Marquises, Viscounts, and Counts.
Were it not for their titles, and being seen in the train of
their lord, you would have sworn they were eldest sons of
jewelers all, who had run away with their fathers' cases on
their backs.

Contrasted with these lamp-lustres of Barons of Brazil, how
waned the gold lace of our barons of the frigate, the officers
of the gun-room! and compared with the long, jewel-hilted
rapiers of the Marquises, the little dirks of our cadets of noble
houses—the middies—looked like gilded tenpenny nails in
their girdles.

But there they stood! Commodore and Emperor, Lieutenants
and Marquises, middies and pages! The brazen band
on the poop struck up; the marine guard presented arms;
and high aloft, looking down on this scene, all the people vigorously
hurraed. A top-man next me on the main-royal-yard
removed his hat, and diligently manipulated his head
in honor of the event; but he was so far out of sight in the
clouds, that this ceremony went for nothing.

A great pity it was, that in addition to all these honors,

-- 276 --

[figure description] Page 276.[end figure description]

that admirer of Portuguese literature, Viscount Strangford, of
Great Britain—who, I believe, once went out Embassador
Extraordinary to the Brazils—it was a pity that he was not
present on this occasion, to yield his tribute of “A Stanza to
Braganza!” For our royal visitor was an undoubted Braganza,
allied to nearly all the great families of Europe. His
grandfather, John VI., had been King of Portugal; his own
sister, Maria, was now its queen. He was, indeed, a distinguished
young gentleman, entitled to high consideration, and
that consideration was most cheerfully accorded him.

He wore a green dress-coat, with one regal morning-star
at the breast, and white pantaloons. In his chapeau was a
single, bright, golden-hued feather of the Imperial Toucan
fowl, a magnificent, omnivorous, broad-billed bandit bird of
prey, a native of Brazil. Its perch is on the loftiest trees,
whence it looks down upon all humbler fowls, and, hawk-like,
flies at their throats. The Toucan once formed part of the
savage regalia of the Indian caciques of the country, and,
upon the establishment of the empire, was symbolically retained
by the Portuguese sovereigns.

His Imperial Majesty was yet in his youth; rather corpulent,
if any thing, with a care-free, pleasant face, and a polite,
indifferent, and easy address. His manners, indeed, were entirely
unexceptionable.

Now here, thought I, is a very fine lad, with very fine
prospects before him. He is supreme Emperor of all these
Brazils; he has no stormy night-watches to stand; he can
lay abed of mornings just as long as he pleases. Any gentleman
in Rio would be proud of his personal acquaintance,
and the prettiest girl in all South America would deem herself
honored with the least glance from the acutest angle of
his eye.

Yes: this young Emperor will have a fine time of this
life, even so long as he condescends to exist. Every one
jumps to obey him; and see, as I live, there is an old nobleman
in his suit—the Marquis d'Acarty they call him, old

-- 277 --

[figure description] Page 277.[end figure description]

enough to be his grandfather—who, in the hot sun, is standing
bareheaded before him, while the Emperor carries his hat
on his head.

“I suppose that old gentleman, now,” said a young New
England tar beside me, “would consider it a great honor to
put on his Royal Majesty's boots; and yet, White-Jacket, if
yonder Emperor and I were to strip and jump overboard for
a bath, it would be hard telling which was of the blood royal
when we should once be in the water. Look you, Don Pedro
II.,” he added, “how do you come to be Emperor? Tell
me that. You can not pull as many pounds as I on the
main-topsail-halyards; you are not as tall as I; your nose is
a pug, and mine is a cut-water; and how do you come to be
a `brigand,' with that thin pair of spars? A brigand,
indeed!”

Braganza, you mean,” said I, willing to correct the
rhetoric of so fierce a republican, and, by so doing, chastise
his censoriousness.

“Braganza! bragger it is,” he replied; “and a bragger,
indeed. See that feather in his cap! See how he struts in
that coat! He may well wear a green one, top-mates—he's
a green-looking swab at the best.”

“Hush, Jonathan,” said I; “there's the First Luff looking
up. Be still! the Emperor will hear you;” and I put
my hand on his mouth.

“Take your hand away, White-Jacket,” he cried; “there's
no law up aloft here. I say, you Emperor—you green-horn
in the green coat, there—look you, you can't raise a pair of
whiskers yet; and see what a pair of homeward-bounders I
have on my jowls! Don Pedro, eh? What's that, after
all, but plain Peter—reckoned a shabby name in my country.
Damn me, White-Jacket, I wouldn't call my dog Peter!”

“Clap a stopper on your jaw-tackle, will you?” cried Ringbolt,
the sailor on the other side of him. “You'll be getting
us all into darbies for this.”

-- 278 --

[figure description] Page 278.[end figure description]

“I won't trice up my red rag for nobody,” retorted Jonathan.
“So you had better take a round turn with yours,
Ringbolt, and let me alone, or I'll fetch you such a swat over
your figure-head, you'll think a Long Wharf truck-horse kicked
you with all four shoes on one hoof! You Emperor—you
counter-jumping son of a gun—cock your weather eye up
aloft here, and see your betters! I say, top-mates, he ain't
any Emperor at all—I'm the rightful Emperor. Yes, by
the Commodore's boots! they stole me out of my cradle here
in the palace at Rio, and put that green-horn in my place.
Ay, you timber-head, you, I'm Don Pedro II., and by good
rights you ought to be a main-top-man here, with your fist in
a tar-bucket! Look you, I say, that crown of yours ought
to be on my head; or, if you don't believe that, just heave it
into the ring once, and see who's the best man.”

“What's this hurra's nest here aloft?” cried Jack Chase,
coming up the t'-gallant rigging from the top-sail yard.
“Can't you behave yourself, royal-yard-men, when an Emperor's
on board?”

“It's this here Jonathan,” answered Ringbolt; “he's been
blackguarding the young nob in the green coat, there. He
says Don Pedro stole his hat.”

“How?”

“Crown, he means, noble Jack,” said a top-man.

“Jonathan don't call himself an Emperor, does he?” asked
Jack.

“Yes,” cried Jonathan; “that green-horn, standing there
by the Commodore, is sailing under false colors; he's an impostor,
I say; he wears my crown.”

“Ha! ha!” laughed Jack, now seeing into the joke, and
willing to humor it; “though I'm born a Briton, boys, yet,
by the mast! these Don Pedros are all Perkin Warbecks.
But I say, Jonathan, my lad, don't pipe your eye now about
the loss of your crown; for, look you, we all wear crowns,
from our cradles to our graves, and though in double-darbies
in the brig, the Commodore himself can't unking us.”

-- 279 --

[figure description] Page 279.[end figure description]

“A riddle, noble Jack.”

“Not a bit; every man who has a sole to his foot has a
crown to his head. Here's mine;” and so saying, Jack, removing
his tarpaulin, exhibited a bald spot, just about the
bigness of a crown-piece, on the summit of his curly and
classical head.

-- --

p277-285 CHAPTER LVII. THE EMPEROR REVIEWS THE PEOPLE AT QUARTERS.

[figure description] Page 280.[end figure description]

I BEG their Royal Highnesses' pardons all round, but I had
almost forgotten to chronicle the fact, that with the Emperor
came several other royal Princes—kings for aught we knew—
since it was just after the celebration of the nuptials of a
younger sister of the Brazilian monarch to some European royalty.
Indeed, the Emperor and his suite formed a sort of bridal
party, only the bride herself was absent.

The first reception over, the smoke of the cannonading salute
having cleared away, and the martial outburst of the
brass band having also rolled off to leeward, the people were
called down from the yards, and the drum beat to quarters.

To quarters we went; and there we stood up by our iron
bull-dogs, while our royal and noble visitors promenaded along
the batteries, breaking out into frequent exclamations at our
warlike array, the extreme neatness of our garments, and,
above all, the extraordinary polish of the bright-work about
the great guns, and the marvelous whiteness of the decks.

“Que gosto!” cried a Marquis, with several dry goods
samples of ribbon, tallied with bright buttons, hanging from
his breast.

“Que gloria!” cried a crooked, coffee-colored Viscount,
spreading both palms.

“Que alegria!” cried a little Count, mincingly circumnavigating
a shot-box.

“Que contentamento he o meu!” cried the Emperor himself,
complacently folding his royal arms, and serenely gazing
along our ranks.

Pleasure, Glory, and Joy—this was the burden of the

-- 281 --

[figure description] Page 281.[end figure description]

three noble courtiers. And very pleasing indeed—was the
simple rendering of Don Pedro's imperial remark.

“Ay, ay,” growled a grim rammer-and-sponger behind me;
“it's all devilish fine for you nobs to look at; but what would
you say if you had to holy-stone the deck yourselves, and wear
out your elbows in polishing this cursed old iron, besides getting
a dozen at the gangway, if you dropped a grease-spot on
deck in your mess? Ay, ay, devilish fine for you, but devilish
dull for us!”

In due time the drums beat the retreat, and the ship's company
scattered over the decks.

Some of the officers now assumed the part of cicerones, to
show the distinguished strangers the bowels of the frigate,
concerning which several of them showed a good deal of intelligent
curiosity. A guard of honor, detached from the
marine corps, accompanied them, and they made the circuit
of the berth-deck, where, at a judicious distance, the Emperor
peeped down into the cable-tier, a very subterranean vault.

The Captain of the Main-Hold, who there presided, made
a polite bow in the twilight, and respectfully expressed a desire
for His Royal Majesty to step down and honor him with
a call; but, with his handkerchief to his Imperial nose, his
Majesty declined. The party then commenced the ascent to
the spar-deck; which, from so great a depth in a frigate, is
something like getting up to the top of Bunker Hill Monument
from the basement.

While a crowd of the people was gathered about the forward
part of the booms, a sudden cry was heard from below;
a lieutenant came running forward to learn the cause, when
an old sheet-anchor-man, standing by, after touching his hat,
hitched up his waistbands, and replied, “I don't know, sir,
but I'm thinking as how one o' them 'ere kings has been tumblin'
down the hatchway.”

And something like this it turned out. In ascending one
of the narrow ladders leading from the berth-deck to the gun-deck,
the Most Noble Marquis of Silva, in the act of elevating

-- 282 --

[figure description] Page 282.[end figure description]

the Imperial coat-tails, so as to protect them from rubbing
against the newly-painted combings of the hatchway, this Noble
Marquis's sword, being an uncommonly long one, had
caught between his legs, and tripped him head over heels
down into the fore-passage.

“Onde ides?” (where are you going?) said his royal master,
tranquilly peeping down toward the falling Marquis;
“and what did you let go of my coat-tails for?” he suddenly
added, in a passion, glancing round at the same time, to see
if they had suffered from the unfaithfulness of his train-bearer.

“Oh, Lord!” sighed the Captain of the Fore-top, “who
would be a Marquis of Silva?”

Upon being assisted to the spar-deck, the unfortunate Marquis
was found to have escaped without serious harm; but,
from the marked coolness of his royal master, when the Marquis
drew near to apologize for his awkwardness, it was plain
that he was condemned to languish for a time under the royal
displeasure.

Shortly after, the Imperial party withdrew, under another
grand national salute.

-- --

p277-288 CHAPTER LVIII. A QUARTER-DECK OFFICER BEFORE THE MAST.

[figure description] Page 283.[end figure description]

As we were somewhat short-handed while we lay in Rio,
we received a small draft of men from a United States sloop
of war, whose three years' term of service would expire about
the time of our arrival in America.

Under guard of an armed Lieutenant and four midshipmen,
they came on board in the afternoon. They were immediately
mustered in the starboard gangway, that Mr. Bridewell,
our First Lieutenant, might take down their names, and
assign them their stations.

They stood in a mute and solemn row; the officer advanced,
with his memorandum-book and pencil.

My casual friend, Shakings, the holder, happened to be by
at the time. Touching my arm, he said, “White-Jacket,
this here reminds me of Sing-Sing, when a draft of fellows, in
darbies, came on from the State Prison at Auburn for a
change of scene like, you know!”

After taking down four or five names, Mr. Bridewell accosted
the next man, a rather good-looking person, but, from
his haggard cheek and sunken eye, he seemed to have been in
the sad habit, all his life, of sitting up rather late at night;
and though all sailors do certainly keep late hours enough—
standing watches at midnight—yet there is no small difference
between keeping late hours at sea and keeping late hours
ashore.

“What's your name?” asked the officer, of this rather rakish-looking
recruit.

“Mandeville, sir,” said the man, courteously touching his
cap. “You must remember me, sir,” he added, in a low,

-- 284 --

[figure description] Page 284.[end figure description]

confidential tone, strangely dashed with servility; “we sailed together
once in the old Macedonian, sir. I wore an epaulet
then; we had the same state-room, you know, sir. I'm your
old chum, Mandeville, sir,” and he again touched his cap.

“I remember an officer by that name,” said the First Lieutenant,
emphatically, “and I know you, fellow. But I know
you henceforth for a common sailor. I can show no favoritism
here. If you ever violate the ship's rules, you shall be
flogged like any other seaman. I place you in the fore-top;
go forward to your duty.”

It seemed this Mandeville had entered the Navy when very
young, and had risen to be a lieutenant, as he said. But
brandy had been his bane. One night, when he had the deck
of a line-of-battle ship, in the Mediterranean, he was seized
with a fit of mania-a-potu, and, being out of his senses for the
time, went below and turned into his berth, leaving the deck
without a commanding officer. For this unpardonable offence
he was broken.

Having no fortune, and no other profession than the sea,
upon his disgrace he entered the merchant-service as a chief
mate; but his love of strong drink still pursuing him, he was
again cashiered at sea, and degraded before the mast by the
Captain. After this, in a state of intoxication, he re-entered
the Navy at Pensacola as a common sailor. But all these
lessons, so biting-bitter to learn, could not cure him of his sin.
He had hardly been a week on board the Neversink, when he
was found intoxicated with smuggled spirits. They lashed
him to the gratings, and ignominiously scourged him under
the eye of his old friend and comrade, the First Lieutenant.

This took place while we lay in port, which reminds me
of the circumstance, that when punishment is about to be inflicted
in harbor, all strangers are ordered ashore; and the
sentries at the side have it in strict charge to waive off all
boats drawing near.

-- --

p277-290 CHAPTER LIX. A MAN-OF-WAR BUTTON DIVIDES TWO BROTHERS.

[figure description] Page 285.[end figure description]

The conduct of Mandeville, in claiming the acquaintance
of the First Lieutenant under such disreputable circumstances,
was strongly contrasted by the behavior of another person on
board, placed for a time in a somewhat similar situation.

Among the genteel youths of the after-guard was a lad of
about sixteen, a very handsome young fellow, with starry
eyes, curly hair of a golden color, and a bright, sunshiny complexion:
he must have been the son of some goldsmith. He
was one of the few sailors—not in the main-top—whom I
used to single out for occasional conversation. After several
friendly interviews he became quite frank, and communicated
certain portions of his history. There is some charm in the
sea, which induces most persons to be very communicative
concerning themselves.

We had lain in Rio but a day, when I observed that this
lad—whom I shall here call Frank—wore an unwonted expression
of sadness, mixed with apprehension. I questioned
him as to the cause, but he chose to conceal it. Not three
days after, he abruptly accosted me on the gun-deck, where I
happened to be taking a promenade.

“I can't keep it to myself any more,” he said; “I must
have a confidant, or I shall go mad!”

“What is the matter?” said I, in alarm.

“Matter enough—look at this!” and he handed me a torn
half sheet of an old New York Herald, putting his finger upon
a particular word in a particular paragraph. It was the announcement
of the sailing from the Brooklyn Navy-yard of a
United States Store Ship, with provisions for the squadron in

-- 286 --

[figure description] Page 286.[end figure description]

Rio. It was upon a particular name, in the list of officers
and midshipmen, that Frank's finger was placed.

“That is my own brother,” said he; “he must have got
a reefer's warrant since I left home. Now, White-Jacket,
what's to be done? I have calculated that the Store Ship
may be expected here every day; my brother will then see
me—he an officer and I a miserable sailor that any moment
may be flogged at the gangway, before his very eyes. Heavens!
White-Jacket, what shall I do? Would you run? Do
you think there is any chance to desert? I won't see him,
by Heaven, with this sailor's frock on, and he with the anchor
button!”

“Why, Frank,” said I, “I do not really see sufficient cause
for this fit you are in. Your brother is an officer—very good;
and you are nothing but a sailor—but that is no disgrace.
If he comes on board here, go up to him, and take him by the
hand; believe me, he will be glad enough to see you!”

Frank started from his desponding attitude, and fixing his
eyes full upon mine, with clasped hands exclaimed, “White-Jacket,
I have been from home nearly three years; in that
time I have never heard one word from my family, and, though
God knows how I love them, yet I swear to you, that though
my brother can tell me whether my sisters are still alive, yet,
rather than accost him in this lined-frock, I would go ten
centuries without hearing one syllable from home!”

Amazed at his earnestness, and hardly able to account for
it altogether, I stood silent a moment; then said, “Why,
Frank, this midshipman is your own brother, you say; now,
do you really think that your own flesh and blood is going to
give himself airs over you, simply because he sports large brass
buttons on his coat? Never believe it. If he does, he can
be no brother, and ought to be hanged—that's all!”

“Don't say that again,” said Frank, resentfully; “my
brother is a noble-hearted fellow; I love him as I do myself.
You don't understand me, White-Jacket; don't you see, that
when my brother arrives, he must consort more or less with

-- 287 --

[figure description] Page 287.[end figure description]

our chuckle-headed reefers on board here? There's that
namby-pamby Miss Nancy of a white-face, Stribbles, who, the
other day, when Mad Jack's back was turned, ordered me to
hand him the spy-glass, as if he were a Commodore. Do you
suppose, now, I want my brother to see me a lackey aboard
here? By Heaven, it is enough to drive one distracted!
What's to be done?” he cried, fiercely.

Much more passed between us, but all my philosophy was
in vain, and at last Frank departed, his head hanging down
in despondency.

For several days after, whenever the quarter-master reported
a sail entering the harbor, Frank was foremost in the rigging
to observe it. At length, one afternoon, a vessel drawing
near was reported to be the long-expected store ship. I
looked round for Frank on the spar-deck, but he was nowhere
to be seen. He must have been below, gazing out of a port-hole.
The vessel was hailed from our poop, and came to anchor
within a biscuit's toss of our batteries.

That evening I heard that Frank had ineffectually endeavored
to get removed from his place as an oarsman in the First-Cutter—
a boat which, from its size, is generally employed with
the launch in carrying ship-stores. When I thought that,
the very next day, perhaps, this boat would be plying between
the store ship and our frigate, I was at no loss to account for
Frank's attempts to get rid of his oar, and felt heartily grieved
at their failure.

Next morning the bugler called away the First-Cutter's
crew, and Frank entered the boat with his hat slouched over
his eyes. Upon his return, I was all eagerness to learn what
had happened, and, as the communication of his feelings was
a grateful relief, he poured his whole story into my ear.

It seemed that, with his comrades, he mounted the store
ship's side, and hurried forward to the forecastle. Then,
turning anxiously toward the quarter-deck, he spied two midshipmen
leaning against the bulwarks, conversing. One was
the officer of his boat—was the other his brother? No; he

-- 288 --

[figure description] Page 288.[end figure description]

was too tall—too large. Thank Heaven! it was not him.
And perhaps his brother had not sailed from home, after all;
there might have been some mistake. But suddenly the
strange midshipman laughed aloud, and that laugh Frank
had heard a thousand times before. It was a free, hearty
laugh—a brother's laugh; but it carried a pang to the heart
of poor Frank.

He was now ordered down to the main-deck to assist in removing
the stores. The boat being loaded, he was ordered
into her, when, looking toward the gangway, he perceived the
two midshipmen lounging upon each side of it, so that no one
could pass them without brushing their persons. But again
pulling his hat over his eyes, Frank, darting between them,
gained his oar. “How my heart thumped,” he said, “when
I actually felt him so near me; but I wouldn't look at him—
no! I'd have died first!”

To Frank's great relief, the store ship at last moved further
up the bay, and it fortunately happened that he saw no more
of his brother while in Rio; and while there, he never in any
way made himself known to him.

-- --

p277-294 CHAPTER LX. A MAN-OF-WAR'S-MAN SHOT AT.

[figure description] Page 289.[end figure description]

There was a seaman belonging to the fore-top—a messmate,
though not a top-mate of mine, and no favorite of the
Captain's—who, for certain venial transgressions, had been
prohibited from going ashore on liberty when the ship's company
went. Enraged at the deprivation—for he had not
touched earth in upward of a year—he, some nights after,
lowered himself overboard, with the view of gaining a canoe,
attached by a rope to a Dutch galiot some cables'-length distant.
In this canoe he proposed paddling himself ashore.
Not being a very expert swimmer, the commotion he made in
the water attracted the ear of the sentry on that side of the
ship, who, turning about in his walk, perceived the faint white
spot where the fugitive was swimming in the frigate's shadow.
He hailed it; but no reply.

“Give the word, or I fire!”

Not a word was heard.

The next instant there was a red flash, and, before it had
completely ceased illuminating the night, the white spot was
changed into crimson. Some of the officers, returning from a
party at the Beach of the Flamingoes, happened to be drawing
near the ship in one of her cutters. They saw the flash,
and the bounding body it revealed. In a moment the top-man
was dragged into the boat, a handkerchief was used for
a tourniquet, and the wounded fugitive was soon on board the
frigate, when, the surgeon being called, the necessary attentions
were rendered.

Now, it appeared, that at the moment the sentry fired, the
top-man—in order to elude discovery, by manifesting the

-- 290 --

[figure description] Page 290.[end figure description]

completest quietude—was floating on the water, straight and horizontal,
as if reposing on a bed. As he was not far from the
ship at the time, and the sentry was considerably elevated
above him—pacing his platform, on a level with the upper
part of the hammock-nettings—the ball struck with great
force, with a downward obliquity, entering the right thigh just
above the knee, and, penetrating some inches, glanced upward
along the bone, burying itself somewhere, so that it
could not be felt by outward manipulation. There was no
dusky discoloration to mark its internal track, as in the case
when a partly-spent ball—obliquely hitting—after entering
the skin, courses on, just beneath the surface, without penetrating
further. Nor was there any mark on the opposite
part of the thigh to denote its place, as when a ball forces itself
straight through a limb, and lodges, perhaps, close to the
skin on the other side. Nothing was visible but a small, ragged
puncture, bluish about the edges, as if the rough point of
a tenpenny nail had been forced into the flesh, and withdrawn.
It seemed almost impossible, that through so small an aperture,
a musket-bullet could have penetrated.

The extreme misery and general prostration of the man,
caused by the great effusion of blood—though, strange to say,
at first he said he felt no pain from the wound itself—induced
the Surgeon, very reluctantly, to forego an immediate search
for the ball, to extract it, as that would have involved the dilating
of the wound by the knife; an operation which, at that
juncture, would have been almost certainly attended with fatal
results. A day or two, therefore, was permitted to pass,
while simple dressings were applied.

The Surgeons of the other American ships of war in harbor
occasionally visited the Neversink, to examine the patient,
and incidentally to listen to the expositions of our own Surgeon,
their senior in rank. But Cadwallader Cuticle, who,
as yet, has been but incidentally alluded to, now deserves a
chapter by himself.

-- --

p277-296 CHAPTER LXI. THE SURGEON OF THE FLEET.

[figure description] Page 291.[end figure description]

Cadwallader Cuticle, M.D., and Honorary Member of
the most distinguished Colleges of Surgeons both in Europe
and America, was our Surgeon of the Fleet. Nor was he at
all blind to the dignity of his position; to which, indeed, he
was rendered peculiarly competent, if the reputation he enjoyed
was deserved. He had the name of being the foremost
Surgeon in the Navy, a gentleman of remarkable science, and
a veteran practitioner.

He was a small, withered man, nearly, perhaps quite, sixty
years of age. His chest was shallow, his shoulders bent, his
pantaloons hung round skeleton legs, and his face was singularly
attenuated. In truth, the corporeal vitality of this man
seemed, in a good degree, to have died out of him. He walked
abroad, a curious patch-work of life and death, with a wig,
one glass eye, and a set of false teeth, while his voice was
husky and thick; but his mind seemed undebilitated as in
youth; it shone out of his remaining eye with basilisk brilliancy.

Like most old physicians and surgeons who have seen much
service, and have been promoted to high professional place for
their scientific attainments, this Cuticle was an enthusiast in
his calling. In private, he had once been heard to say, confidentially,
that he would rather cut off a man's arm than dismember
the wing of the most delicate pheasant. In particular,
the department of Morbid Anatomy was his peculiar love;
and in his state-room below he had a most unsightly collection
of Parisian casts, in plaster and wax, representing all
imaginable malformations of the human members, both

-- 292 --

[figure description] Page 292.[end figure description]

organic and induced by disease. Chief among these was a cast,
often to be met with in the Anatomical Museums of Europe,
and no doubt an unexaggerated copy of a genuine original;
it was the head of an elderly woman, with an aspect singularly
gentle and meek, but at the same time wonderfully expressive
of a gnawing sorrow, never to be relieved. You
would almost have thought it the face of some abbess, for
some unspeakable crime voluntarily sequestered from human
society, and leading a life of agonized penitence without hope;
so marvelously sad and tearfully pitiable was this head. But
when you first beheld it, no such emotions ever crossed your
mind. All your eyes and all your horrified soul were fast fascinated
and frozen by the sight of a hideous, crumpled horn, like
that of a ram, downward growing out from the forehead, and
partly shadowing the face; but as you gazed, the freezing fascination
of its horribleness gradually waned, and then your
whole heart burst with sorrow, as you contemplated those aged
features, ashy pale and wan. The horn seemed the mark of
a curse for some mysterious sin, conceived and committed before
the spirit had entered the flesh. Yet that sin seemed
something imposed, and not voluntarily sought; some sin
growing out of the heartless necessities of the predestination
of things; some sin under which the sinner sank in sinless
woe.

But no pang of pain, not the slightest touch of concern,
ever crossed the bosom of Cuticle when he looked on this cast.
It was immovably fixed to a bracket, against the partition of
his state-room, so that it was the first object that greeted his
eyes when he opened them from his nightly sleep. Nor was
it to hide the face, that upon retiring, he always hung his
Navy cap upon the upward curling extremity of the horn, for
that obscured it but little.

The Surgeon's cot-boy, the lad who made up his swinging
bed and took care of his room, often told us of the horror he
sometimes felt when he would find himself alone in his master's
retreat. At times he was seized with the idea that

-- 293 --

[figure description] Page 293.[end figure description]

Cuticle was a preternatural being; and once entering his room in
the middle watch of the night, he started at finding it enveloped
in a thick, bluish vapor, and stifling with the odors of
brimstone. Upon hearing a low groan from the smoke, with
a wild cry he darted from the place, and, rousing the occupants
of the neighboring state-rooms, it was found that the
vapor proceeded from smoldering bunches of Lucifer matches,
which had become ignited through the carelessness of the Surgeon.
Cuticle, almost dead, was dragged from the suffocating
atmosphere, and it was several days ere he completely recovered
from its effects. This accident took place immediately over
the powder magazine; but as Cuticle, during his sickness,
paid dearly enough for transgressing the laws prohibiting combustibles
in the gun-room, the Captain contented himself with
privately remonstrating with him.

Well knowing the enthusiasm of the Surgeon for all specimens
of morbid anatomy, some of the ward-room officers used
to play upon his credulity, though, in every case, Cuticle was
not long in discovering their deceptions. Once, when they
had some sago pudding for dinner, and Cuticle chanced to be
ashore, they made up a neat parcel of this bluish-white, firm,
jelly-like preparation, and placing it in a tin box, carefully
sealed with wax, they deposited it on the gun-room table,
with a note, purporting to come from an eminent physician
in Rio, connected with the Grand National Museum on the
Praca d'Acclamacao, begging leave to present the scientific
Senhor Cuticle—with the donor's compliments—an uncommonly
fine specimen of a cancer.

Descending to the ward-room, Cuticle spied the note, and
no sooner read it, than, clutching the case, he opened it, and
exclaimed, “Beautiful! splendid! I have never seen a finer
specimen of this most interesting disease.”

“What have you there, Surgeon Cuticle?” said a Lieutenant,
advancing.

“Why, sir, look at it; did you ever see any thing more
exquisite?”

-- 294 --

[figure description] Page 294.[end figure description]

“Very exquisite indeed; let me have a bit of it, will you,
Cuticle?”

“Let you have a bit of it!” shrieked the Surgeon, starting
back. “Let you have one of my limbs! I wouldn't mar so
large a specimen for a hundred dollars; but what can you
want of it? You are not making collections!”

“I'm fond of the article,” said the Lieutenant; “it's a fine
cold relish to bacon or ham. You know, I was in New Zealand
last cruise, Cuticle, and got into sad dissipation there
among the cannibals; come, let's have a bit, if it's only a
mouthful.”

“Why, you infernal Feejee!” shouted Cuticle, eyeing the
other with a confounded expression; “you don't really mean
to eat a piece of this cancer?”

“Hand it to me, and see whether I will not,” was the reply.

“In God's name, take it!” cried the Surgeon, putting the
case into his hands, and then standing with his own uplifted.

“Steward!” cried the Lieutenant, “the castor—quick!
I always use plenty of pepper with this dish, Surgeon; it's
oystery. Ah! this is really delicious,” he added, smacking
his lips over a mouthful. “Try it now, Surgeon, and you'll
never keep such a fine dish as this, lying uneaten on your
hands, as a mere scientific curiosity.”

Cuticle's whole countenance changed; and, slowly walking
up to the table, he put his nose close to the tin case, then
touched its contents with his finger and tasted it. Enough.
Buttoning up his coat, in all the tremblings of an old man's
rage he burst from the ward-room, and, calling for a boat, was
not seen again for twenty-four hours.

But though, like all other mortals, Cuticle was subject at
times to these fits of passion—at least under outrageous provocation—
nothing could exceed his coolness when actually
employed in his imminent vocation. Surrounded by moans
and shrieks, by features distorted with anguish inflicted by
himself, he yet maintained a countenance almost supernaturally
calm; and unless the intense interest of the operation

-- 295 --

[figure description] Page 295.[end figure description]

flushed his wan face with a momentary tinge of professional
enthusiasm, he toiled away, untouched by the keenest misery
coming under a fleet-surgeon's eye. Indeed, long habituation
to the dissecting-room and the amputation-table had made
him seemingly impervious to the ordinary emotions of humanity.
Yet you could not say that Cuticle was essentially a
cruel-hearted man. His apparent heartlessness must have
been of a purely scientific origin. It is not to be imagined
even that Cuticle would have harmed a fly, unless he could
procure a microscope powerful enough to assist him in experimenting
on the minute vitals of the creature.

But notwithstanding his marvelous indifference to the sufferings
of his patients, and spite even of his enthusiasm in his
vocation—not cooled by frosting old age itself—Cuticle, on
some occasions, would affect a certain disrelish of his profession,
and declaim against the necessity that forced a man of
his humanity to perform a surgical operation. Especially
was it apt to be thus with him, when the case was one of
more than ordinary interest. In discussing it, previous to
setting about it, he would vail his eagerness under an aspect
of great circumspection, curiously marred, however, by continual
sallies of unsuppressible impatience. But the knife
once in his hand, the compassionless surgeon himself, undisguised,
stood before you. Such was Cadwallader Cuticle,
our Surgeon of the Fleet.

-- --

p277-301 CHAPTER LXII. A CONSULTATION OF MAN-OF-WAR SURGEONS.

[figure description] Page 296.[end figure description]

It seems customary for the Surgeon of the Fleet, when any
important operation in his department is on the anvil, and
there is nothing to absorb professional attention from it, to
invite his brother surgeons, if at hand at the time, to a ceremonious
consultation upon it. And this, in courtesy, his
brother surgeons expect.

In pursuance of this custom, then, the surgeons of the
neighboring American ships of war were requested to visit
the Neversink in a body, to advise concerning the case of the
top-man, whose situation had now become critical. They
assembled on the half-deck, and were soon joined by their
respected senior, Cuticle. In a body they bowed as he approached,
and accosted him with deferential regard.

“Gentlemen,” said Cuticle, unostentatiously seating himself
on a camp-stool, handed him by his cot-boy, “we have
here an extremely interesting case. You have all seen the
patient, I believe. At first I had hopes that I should have
been able to cut down to the ball, and remove it; but the
state of the patient forbade. Since then, the inflammation
and sloughing of the part has been attended with a copious
suppuration, great loss of substance, extreme debility and
emaciation. From this, I am convinced that the ball has
shattered and deadened the bone, and now lies impacted in
the medullary canal. In fact, there can be no doubt that
the wound is incurable, and that amputation is the only resource.
But, gentlemen, I find myself placed in a very delicate
predicament. I assure you I feel no professional anxiety
to perform the operation. I desire your advice, and if you

-- 297 --

[figure description] Page 297.[end figure description]

will now again visit the patient with me, we can then return
here, and decide what is best to be done. Once more,
let me say, that I feel no personal anxiety whatever to use
the knife.”

The assembled surgeons listened to this address with the
most serious attention, and, in accordance with their superior's
desire, now descended to the sick-bay, where the patient
was languishing. The examination concluded, they returned
to the half-deck, and the consultation was renewed.

“Gentlemen,” began Cuticle, again seating himself, “you
have now just inspected the limb; you have seen that there
is no resource but amputation; and now, gentlemen, what do
you say? Surgeon Bandage, of the Mohawk, will you express
your opinion?”

“The wound is a very serious one,” said Bandage—a corpulent
man, with a high German forehead—shaking his head
solemnly.

“Can any thing save him but amputation?” demanded
Cuticle.

“His constitutional debility is extreme,” observed Bandage,
“but I have seen more dangerous cases.”

“Surgeon Wedge, of the Malay,” said Cuticle, in a pet,
“be pleased to give your opinion; and let it be definitive, I entreat:”
this was said with a severe glance toward Bandage.

“If I thought,” began Wedge, a very spare, tall man, elevating
himself still higher on his toes, “that the ball had
shattered and divided the whole femur, including the Greater
and Lesser Trochanter, the Linear aspera, the Digital fossa,
and the Intertrochanteric, I should certainly be in favor of
amputation; but that, sir, permit me to observe, is not my
opinion.”

“Surgeon Sawyer, of the Buccaneer,” said Cuticle, drawing
in his thin lower lip with vexation, and turning to a roundfaced,
florid, frank, sensible-looking man, whose uniform coat
very handsomely fitted him, and was adorned with an unusual
quantity of gold lace; “Surgeon Sawyer, of the Buccaneer,

-- 298 --

[figure description] Page 298.[end figure description]

let us now hear your opinion, if you please. Is not amputation
the only resource, sir?”

“Excuse me,” said Sawyer, “I am decidedly opposed to it;
for if hitherto the patient has not been strong enough to undergo
the extraction of the ball, I do not see how he can be
expected to endure a far more severe operation. As there is
no immediate danger of mortification, and you say the ball
can not be reached without making large incisions, I should
support him, I think, for the present, with tonics, and gentle
antiphlogistics, locally applied. On no account would I proceed
to amputation until further symptoms are exhibited.”

“Surgeon Patella, of the Algerine,” said Cuticle, in an illsuppressed
passion, abruptly turning round on the person addressed,
“will you have the kindness to say whether you do
not think that amputation is the only resource?”

Now Patella was the youngest of the company, a modest
man, filled with a profound reverence for the science of Cuticle,
and desirous of gaining his good opinion, yet not wishing
to commit himself altogether by a decided reply, though, like
Surgeon Sawyer, in his own mind he might have been clearly
against the operation.

“What you have remarked, Mr. Surgeon of the Fleet,”
said Patella, respectfully hemming, “concerning the dangerous
condition of the limb, seems obvious enough; amputation
would certainly be a cure to the wound; but then, as, notwithstanding
his present debility, the patient seems to have a
strong constitution, he might rally as it is, and by your scientific
treatment, Mr. Surgeon of the Fleet”—bowing—“be entirely
made whole, without risking an amputation. Still, it
is a very critical case, and amputation may be indispensable;
and if it is to be performed, there ought to be no delay whatever.
That is my view of the case, Mr. Surgeon of the Fleet.”

“Surgeon Patella, then, gentlemen,” said Cuticle, turning
round triumphantly, “is clearly of opinion that amputation
should be immediately performed. For my own part—individually,
I mean, and without respect to the patient—I am

-- 299 --

[figure description] Page 299.[end figure description]

sorry to have it so decided. But this settles the question,
gentlemen—in my own mind, however, it was settled before.
At ten o'clock to-morrow morning the operation will be performed.
I shall be happy to see you all on the occasion, and
also your juniors” (alluding to the absent Assistant Surgeons).
“Good-morning, gentlemen; at ten o'clock, remember.”

And Cuticle retreated to the Ward-room.

-- --

p277-305 CHAPTER LXIII. THE OPERATION.

[figure description] Page 300.[end figure description]

Next morning, at the appointed hour, the surgeons arrived
in a body. They were accompanied by their juniors, young
men ranging in age from nineteen years to thirty. Like the
senior surgeons, these young gentlemen were arrayed in their
blue navy uniforms, displaying a profusion of bright buttons,
and several broad bars of gold lace about the wristbands. As
in honor of the occasion, they had put on their best coats;
they looked exceedingly brilliant.

The whole party immediately descended to the half-deck,
where preparations had been made for the operation. A large
garrison-ensign was stretched across the ship by the mainmast,
so as completely to screen the space behind. This space
included the whole extent aft to the bulk-head of the Commodore's
cabin, at the door of which the marine-orderly paced,
in plain sight, cutlass in hand.

Upon two gun-carriages, dragged amidships, the Deathboard
(used for burials at sea) was horizontally placed, covered
with an old royal-stun'-sail. Upon this occasion, to do
duty as an amputation-table, it was widened by an additional
plank. Two match-tubs, near by, placed one upon another,
at either end supported another plank, distinct from the
table, whereon was exhibited an array of saws and knives of
various and peculiar shapes and sizes; also, a sort of steel,
something like the dinner-table implement, together with long
needles, crooked at the end for taking up the arteries, and
large darning-needles, thread and bee's-wax, for sewing up a
wound.

At the end nearest the larger table was a tin basin of

-- 301 --

[figure description] Page 301.[end figure description]

water, surrounded by small sponges, placed at mathematical intervals.
From the long horizontal pole of a great-gun rammer—
fixed in its usual place overhead—hung a number of
towels, with “U. S.” marked in the corners.

All these arrangements had been made by the “Surgeon's
steward,” a person whose important functions in a man-of-war
will, in a future chapter, be entered upon at large. Upon
the present occasion, he was bustling about, adjusting and readjusting
the knives, needles, and carver, like an over-conscientious
butler fidgeting over a dinner-table just before the convivialists
enter.

But by far the most striking object to be seen behind the
ensign was a human skeleton, whose every joint articulated
with wires. By a rivet at the apex of the skull, it hung dangling
from a hammock-hook fixed in a beam above. Why this
object was here, will presently be seen; but why it was placed
immediately at the foot of the amputation-table, only Surgeon
Cuticle can tell.

While the final preparations were being made, Cuticle stood
conversing with the assembled Surgeons and Assistant Surgeons,
his invited guests.

“Gentlemen,” said he, taking up one of the glittering
knives and artistically drawing the steel across it; “Gentlemen,
though these scenes are very unpleasant, and in some
moods, I may say, repulsive to me—yet how much better for
our patient to have the contusions and lacerations of his present
wound—with all its dangerous symptoms—converted into
a clean incision, free from these objections, and occasioning so
much less subsequent anxiety to himself and the Surgeon.
Yes,” he added, tenderly feeling the edge of his knife, “amputation
is our only resource. Is it not so, Surgeon Patella?”
turning toward that gentleman, as if relying upon some sort
of an assent, however clogged with conditions.

“Certainly,” said Patella, “amputation is your only resource,
Mr. Surgeon of the Fleet; that is, I mean, if you are
fully persuaded of its necessity.”

-- 302 --

[figure description] Page 302.[end figure description]

The other surgeons said nothing, maintaining a somewhat
reserved air, as if conscious that they had no positive authority
in the case, whatever might be their own private opinions;
but they seemed willing to behold, and, if called upon,
to assist at the operation, since it could not now be averted.

The young men, their Assistants, looked very eager, and
cast frequent glances of awe upon so distinguished a practitioner
as the venerable Cuticle.

“They say he can drop a leg in one minute and ten seconds
from the moment the knife touches it,” whispered one
of them to another.

“We shall see,” was the reply, and the speaker clapped
his hand to his fob, to see if his watch would be forthcoming
when wanted.

“Are you all ready here?” demanded Cuticle, now advancing
to his steward; “have not those fellows got through
yet?” pointing to three men of the carpenter's gang, who
were placing bits of wood under the gun-carriages supporting
the central table.

“They are just through, sir,” respectfully answered the
Steward, touching his hand to his forehead, as if there were
a cap-front there.

“Bring up the patient, then,” said Cuticle.

“Young gentlemen,” he added, turning to the row of Assistant
Surgeons, “seeing you here reminds me of the classes
of students once under my instruction at the Philadelphia College
of Physicians and Surgeons. Ah, those were happy
days!” he sighed, applying the extreme corner of his handkerchief
to his glass eye. “Excuse an old man's emotions, young
gentlemen; but when I think of the numerous rare cases that
then came under my treatment, I can not but give way to my
feelings. The town, the city, the metropolis, young gentlemen,
is the place for you students; at least in these dull times
of peace, when the army and navy furnish no inducements for
a youth ambitious of rising in our honorable profession. Take
an old man's advice, and if the war now threatening between

-- 303 --

[figure description] Page 303.[end figure description]

the States and Mexico should break out, exchange your Navy
commissions for commissions in the army. From having no
military marine herself, Mexico has always been backward in
furnishing subjects for the amputation-tables of foreign navies.
The cause of science has languished in her hands. The army,
young gentlemen, is your best school; depend upon it. You
will hardly believe it, Surgeon Bandage,” turning to that
gentleman, “but this is my first important case of surgery in
a nearly three years' cruise. I have been almost wholly confined
in this ship to doctor's practice—prescribing for fevers
and fluxes. True, the other day a man fell from the mizzentop-sail
yard; but that was merely an aggravated case of dislocations
and bones splintered and broken. No one, sir, could
have made an amputation of it, without severely contusing his
conscience. And mine—I may say it, gentlemen, without
ostentation—is peculiarly susceptible.”

And so saying, the knife and carver touchingly dropped to
his sides, and he stood for a moment fixed in a tender reverie.
But a commotion being heard beyond the curtain, he started,
and, briskly crossing and recrossing the knife and carver, exclaimed,
“Ah, here comes our patient; surgeons, this side of
the table, if you please; young gentlemen, a little further off,
I beg. Steward, take off my coat—so; my neckerchief now;
I must be perfectly unencumbered, Surgeon Patella, or I can
do nothing whatever.”

These articles being removed, he snatched off his wig, placing
it on the gun-deck capstan; then took out his set of false
teeth, and placed it by the side of the wig; and, lastly, putting
his forefinger to the inner angle of his blind eye, spirted
out the glass optic with professional dexterity, and deposited
that, also, next to the wig and false teeth.

Thus divested of nearly all inorganic appurtenances, what
was left of the Surgeon slightly shook itself, to see whether
any thing more could be spared to advantage.

“Carpenter's mates,” he now cried, “will you never get
through with that job?”

-- 304 --

[figure description] Page 304.[end figure description]

“Almost through, sir—just through,” they replied, staring
round in search of the strange, unearthly voice that addressed
them; for the absence of his teeth had not at all improved
the conversational tones of the Surgeon of the Fleet.

With natural curiosity, these men had purposely been lingering,
to see all they could; but now, having no further excuse,
they snatched up their hammers and chisels, and—like
the stage-builders decamping from a public meeting at the
eleventh hour, after just completing the rostrum in time for
the first speaker—the Carpenter's gang withdrew.

The broad ensign now lifted, revealing a glimpse of the
crowd of man-of-war's-men outside, and the patient, borne in
the arms of two of his mess-mates, entered the place. He
was much emaciated, weak as an infant, and every limb visibly
trembled, or rather jarred, like the head of a man with
the palsy. As if an organic and involuntary apprehension of
death had seized the wounded leg, its nervous motions were
so violent that one of the mess-mates was obliged to keep his
hand upon it.

The top-man was immediately stretched upon the table,
the attendants steadying his limbs, when, slowly opening his
eyes, he glanced about at the glittering knives and saws, the
towels and sponges, the armed sentry at the Commodore's
cabin-door, the row of eager-eyed students, the meagre death'shead
of a Cuticle, now with his shirt sleeves rolled up upon
his withered arms and knife in hand, and, finally, his eye settled
in horror upon the skeleton, slowly vibrating and jingling
before him, with the slow, slight roll of the frigate in the water.

“I would advise perfect repose of your every limb, my
man,” said Cuticle, addressing him; “the precision of an
operation is often impaired by the inconsiderate restlessness of
the patient. But if you consider, my good fellow,” he added,
in a patronizing and almost sympathetic tone, and slightly
pressing his hand on the limb, “if you consider how much
better it is to live with three limbs than to die with four, and
especially if you but knew to what torments both sailors and

-- 305 --

[figure description] Page 305.[end figure description]

soldiers were subjected before the time of Celsus, owing to the
lamentable ignorance of surgery then prevailing, you would
certainly thank God from the bottom of your heart that your
operation has been postponed to the period of this enlightened
age, blessed with a Bell, a Brodie, and a Lally. My man,
before Celsus's time, such was the general ignorance of our
noble science, that, in order to prevent the excessive effusion
of blood, it was deemed indispensable to operate with a red-hot
knife”—making a professional movement toward the thigh—
“and pour scalding oil upon the parts”—elevating his elbow,
as if with a tea-pot in his hand—“still further to sear
them, after amputation had been performed.”

“He is fainting!” said one of his mess-mates; “quick!
some water!” The steward immediately hurried to the topman
with the basin.

Cuticle took the top-man by the wrist, and feeling it a
while, observed, “Don't be alarmed, men,” addressing the
two mess-mates; “he'll recover presently; this fainting very
generally takes place.” And he stood for a moment, tranquilly
eying the patient.

Now the Surgeon of the Fleet and the top-man presented
a spectacle which, to a reflecting mind, was better than a
church-yard sermon on the mortality of man.

Here was a sailor, who, four days previous, had stood erect—
a pillar of life—with an arm like a royal-mast and a thigh
like a windlass. But the slightest conceivable finger-touch
of a bit of crooked trigger had eventuated in stretching him
out, more helpless than an hour-old babe, with a blasted
thigh, utterly drained of its brawn. And who was it that
now stood over him like a superior being, and, as if clothed
himself with the attributes of immortality, indifferently discoursed
of carving up his broken flesh, and thus piecing out
his abbreviated days? Who was it, that in capacity of Surgeon,
seemed enacting the part of a Regenerator of life? The
withered, shrunken, one-eyed, toothless, hairless Cuticle; with
a trunk half dead—a memento mori to behold!

-- 306 --

[figure description] Page 306.[end figure description]

And while, in those soul-sinking and panic-striking premonitions
of speedy death which almost invariably accompany
a severe gun-shot wound, even with the most intrepid spirits;
while thus drooping and dying, this once robust top-man's eye
was now waning in his head like a Lapland moon being
eclipsed in clouds—Cuticle, who for years had still lived in
his withered tabernacle of a body—Cuticle, no doubt sharing
in the common self-delusion of old age—Cuticle must have
felt his hold of life as secure as the grim hug of a grizzly bear.
Verily, Life is more awful than Death; and let no man,
though his live heart beat in him like a cannon—let him not
hug his life to himself; for, in the predestinated necessities of
things, that bounding life of his is not a whit more secure
than the life of a man on his death-bed. To-day we inhale
the air with expanding lungs, and life runs through us like a
thousand Niles; but to-morrow we may collapse in death,
and all our veins be dry as the Brook Kedron in a drought.

“And now, young gentlemen,” said Cuticle, turning to the
Assistant Surgeons, “while the patient is coming to, permit
me to describe to you the highly-interesting operation I am
about to perform.”

“Mr. Surgeon of the Fleet,” said Surgeon Bandage, “if
you are about to lecture, permit me to present you with your
teeth; they will make your discourse more readily understood.”
And so saying, Bandage, with a bow, placed the two
semicircles of ivory into Cuticle's hands.

“Thank you, Surgeon Bandage,” said Cuticle, and slipped
the ivory into its place.

“In the first place, now, young gentlemen, let me direct
your attention to the excellent preparation before you. I
have had it unpacked from its case, and set up here from my
state-room, where it occupies the spare berth; and all this for
your express benefit, young gentlemen. This skeleton I procured
in person from the Hunterian department of the Royal
College of Surgeons in London. It is a master-piece of art.
But we have no time to examine it now. Delicacy forbids

-- 307 --

[figure description] Page 307.[end figure description]

that I should amplify at a juncture like this”—casting an almost
benignant glance toward the patient, now beginning to
open his eyes; “but let me point out to you upon this thigh-bone”—
disengaging it from the skeleton, with a gentle twist—
“the precise place where I propose to perform the operation.
Here, young gentlemen, here is the place. You perceive
it is very near the point of articulation with the trunk.”

“Yes,” interposed Surgeon Wedge, rising on his toes, “yes,
young gentlemen, the point of articulation with the acetabulum
of the os innominatum.”

“Where's your `Bell on Bones,' Dick?” whispered one of
the assistants to the student next him. “Wedge has been
spending the whole morning over it, getting out the hard
names.”

“Surgeon Wedge,” said Cuticle, looking round severely,
“we will dispense with your commentaries, if you please, at
present. Now, young gentlemen, you can not but perceive,
that the point of operation being so near the trunk and the
vitals, it becomes an unusually beautiful one, demanding a
steady hand and a true eye; and, after all, the patient may
die under my hands.”

“Quick, Steward! water, water; he's fainting again!”
cried the two mess-mates.

“Don't be alarmed for your comrade, men,” said Cuticle,
turning round. “I tell you it is not an uncommon thing for
the patient to betray some emotion upon these occasions—
most usually manifested by swooning; it is quite natural it
should be so. But we must not delay the operation. Steward,
that knife—no, the next one—there, that's it. He is
coming to, I think”—feeling the top-man's wrist. “Are you
all ready, sir?”

This last observation was addressed to one of the Neversink's
assistant surgeons, a tall, lank, cadaverous young man,
arrayed in a sort of shroud of white canvass, pinned about
his throat, and completely enveloping his person. He was
seated on a match-tub—the skeleton swinging near his head

-- 308 --

[figure description] Page 308.[end figure description]

—at the foot of the table, in readiness to grasp the limb, as
when a plank is being severed by a carpenter and his apprentice.

“The sponges, Steward,” said Cuticle, for the last time
taking out his teeth, and drawing up his shirt sleeve still
further. Then, taking the patient by the wrist, “Stand by,
now, you mess-mates; keep hold of his arms; pin him down.
Steward, put your hand on the artery; I shall commence as
soon as his pulse begins to—now, now!” Letting fall the
wrist, feeling the thigh carefully, and bowing over it an instant,
he drew the fatal knife unerringly across the flesh. As
it first touched the part, the row of surgeons simultaneously
dropped their eyes to the watches in their hands, while the
patient lay, with eyes horribly distended, in a kind of waking
trance. Not a breath was heard; but as the quivering flesh
parted in a long, lingering gash, a spring of blood welled up
between the living walls of the wound, and two thick streams,
in opposite directions, coursed down the thigh. The sponges
were instantly dipped in the purple pool; every face present
was pinched to a point with suspense; the limb writhed;
the man shrieked; his mess-mates pinioned him; while round
and round the leg went the unpitying cut.

“The saw!” said Cuticle.

Instantly it was in his hand.

Full of the operation, he was about to apply it, when,
looking up, and turning to the assistant surgeons, he said,
“Would any of you young gentlemen like to apply the saw?
A splendid subject!”

Several volunteered; when, selecting one, Cuticle surrendered
the instrument to him, saying, “Don't be hurried, now;
be steady.”

While the rest of the assistants looked upon their comrade
with glances of envy, he went rather timidly to work; and
Cuticle, who was earnestly regarding him, suddenly snatched
the saw from his hand. “Away, butcher! you disgrace the
profession. Look at me!

-- 309 --

[figure description] Page 309.[end figure description]

For a few moments the thrilling, rasping sound was heard;
and then the top-man seemed parted in twain at the hip, as
the leg slowly slid into the arms of the pale, gaunt man in
the shroud, who at once made away with it, and tucked it
out of sight under one of the guns.

“Surgeon Sawyer,” now said Cuticle, courteously turning
to the surgeon of the Mohawk, “would you like to take up
the arteries? They are quite at your service, sir.”

“Do, Sawyer; be prevailed upon,” said Surgeon Bandage.

Sawyer complied; and while, with some modesty, he was
conducting the operation, Cuticle, turning to the row of assistants,
said, “Young gentlemen, we will now proceed with our
illustration. Hand me that bone, Steward.” And taking
the thigh-bone in his still bloody hands, and holding it conspicuously
before his auditors, the Surgeon of the Fleet began:

“Young gentlemen, you will perceive that precisely at
this spot—here—to which I previously directed your attention—
at the corresponding spot precisely—the operation has
been performed. About here, young gentlemen, here”—lifting
his hand some inches from the bone—“about here the
great artery was. But you noticed that I did not use the
tourniquet; I never do. The forefinger of my steward is
far better than a tourniquet, being so much more manageable,
and leaving the smaller veins uncompressed. But I
have been told, young gentlemen, that a certain Seignior
Seignioroni, a surgeon of Seville, has recently invented an
admirable substitute for the clumsy, old-fashioned tourniquet.
As I understand it, it is something like a pair of calipers,
working with a small Archimedes screw—a very clever invention,
according to all accounts. For the padded points at
the end of the arches”—arching his forefinger and thumb—
“can be so worked as to approximate in such a way, as to—
but you don't attend to me, young gentlemen,” he added, all
at once starting.

Being more interested in the active proceedings of Surgeon
Sawyer, who was now threading a needle to sew up the

-- 310 --

[figure description] Page 310.[end figure description]

overlapping of the stump, the young gentlemen had not scrupled
to turn away their attention altogether from the lecturer.

A few moments more, and the top-man, in a swoon, was
removed below into the sick-bay. As the curtain settled
again after the patient had disappeared, Cuticle, still holding
the thigh-bone of the skeleton in his ensanguined hands, proceeded
with his remarks upon it; and having concluded them,
added, “Now, young gentlemen, not the least interesting consequence
of this operation will be the finding of the ball, which,
in case of non-amputation, might have long eluded the most
careful search. That ball, young gentlemen, must have taken
a most circuitous route. Nor, in cases where the direction is
oblique, is this at all unusual. Indeed, the learned Henner
gives us a most remarkable—I had almost said an incredible—
case of a soldier's neck, where the bullet, entering at the
part called Adam's Apple—”

“Yes,” said Surgeon Wedge, elevating himself, “the pomum
Adami
.”

“Entering the point called Adam's Apple,” continued
Cuticle, severely emphasizing the last two words, “ran completely
round the neck, and, emerging at the same hole it had
entered, shot the next man in the ranks. It was afterward
extracted, says Henner, from the second man, and pieces of
the other's skin were found adhering to it. But examples of
foreign substances being received into the body with a ball,
young gentlemen, are frequently observed. Being attached
to a United States ship at the time, I happened to be near
the spot of the battle of Ayacucho, in Peru. The day after
the action, I saw in the barracks of the wounded a trooper,
who, having been severely injured in the brain, went crazy,
and, with his own holster-pistol, committed suicide in the hospital.
The ball drove inward a portion of his woolen nightcap—”

“In the form of a cul-de-sac, doubtless,” said the undaunted
Wedge.

“For once, Surgeon Wedge, you use the only term that

-- 311 --

[figure description] Page 311.[end figure description]

can be employed; and let me avail myself of this opportunity
to say to you, young gentlemen, that a man of true science”—
expanding his shallow chest a little—“uses but few hard
words, and those only when none other will answer his purpose;
whereas the smatterer in science”—slightly glancing
toward Wedge—“thinks, that by mouthing hard words, he
proves that he understands hard things. Let this sink deep
in your minds, young gentlemen; and, Surgeon Wedge”—
with a stiff bow—“permit me to submit the reflection to
yourself. Well, young gentlemen, the bullet was afterward
extracted by pulling upon the external parts of the cul-de-sac
a simple, but exceedingly beautiful operation. There is a
fine example, somewhat similar, related in Guthrie; but, of
course, you must have met with it, in so well-known a work
as his Treatise upon Gun-shot Wounds. When, upward of
twenty years ago, I was with Lord Cochrane, then Admiral
of the fleets of this very country”—pointing shoreward, out
of a port-hole—“a sailor of the vessel to which I was attached,
during the blockade of Bahia, had his leg—” But by
this time the fidgets had completely taken possession of his
auditors, especially of the senior surgeons; and turning upon
them abruptly, he added, “But I will not detain you longer,
gentlemen”—turning round upon all the surgeons—“your
dinners must be waiting you on board your respective ships.
But, Surgeon Sawyer, perhaps you may desire to wash your
hands before you go. There is the basin, sir; you will find
a clean towel on the rammer. For myself, I seldom use
them”—taking out his handkerchief. “I must leave you
now, gentlemen”—bowing. “To-morrow, at ten, the limb
will be upon the table, and I shall be happy to see you all upon
the occasion. Who's there?” turning to the curtain, which
then rustled.

“Please, sir,” said the Steward, entering, “the patient is
dead.”

“The body also, gentlemen, at ten precisely,” said Cuticle,
once more turning round upon his guests. “I predicted that

-- 312 --

[figure description] Page 312.[end figure description]

the operation might prove fatal; he was very much run down.
Good-morning;” and Cuticle departed.

“He does not, surely, mean to touch the body?” exclaimed
Surgeon Sawyer, with much excitement.

“Oh, no!” said Patella, “that's only his way; he means,
doubtless, that it may be inspected previous to being taken
ashore for burial.”

The assemblage of gold-laced surgeons now ascended to the
quarter-deck; the second cutter was called away by the bugler,
and, one by one, they were dropped aboard of their respective
ships.

The following evening the mess-mates of the top-man rowed
his remains ashore, and buried them in the ever-vernal
Protestant cemetery, hard by the Beach of the Flamingoes, in
plain sight from the bay.

-- --

p277-318 CHAPTER LXIV. MAN-OF-WAR TROPHIES.

[figure description] Page 313.[end figure description]

When the second cutter pulled about among the ships,
dropping the surgeons aboard the American men-of-war here
and there—as a pilot-boat distributes her pilots at the mouth
of the harbor—she passed several foreign frigates, two of which,
an Englishman and a Frenchman, had excited not a little remark
on board the Neversink. These vessels often loosed
their sails and exercised yards simultaneously with ourselves,
as if desirous of comparing the respective efficiency of the
crews.

When we were nearly ready for sea, the English frigate,
weighing her anchor, made all sail with the sea-breeze, and
began showing off her paces by gliding about among all the
men-of-war in harbor, and particularly by running down under
the Neversink's stern. Every time she drew near, we
complimented her by lowering our ensign a little, and invariably
she courteously returned the salute. She was inviting
us to a sailing-match; and it was rumored that, when we
should leave the bay, our Captain would have no objections
to gratify her; for, be it known, the Neversink was accounted
the fleetest keeled craft sailing under the American long-pennant.
Perhaps this was the reason why the stranger challenged
us.

It may have been that a portion of our crew were the
more anxious to race with this frigate, from a little circumstance
which a few of them deemed rather galling. Not
many cables'-length distant from our Commodore's cabin lay
the frigate President, with the red cross of St. George flying
from her peak. As its name imported, this fine craft was an

-- 314 --

[figure description] Page 314.[end figure description]

American born; but having been captured during the last
war with Britain, she now sailed the salt seas as a trophy.

Think of it, my gallant countrymen, one and all, down the
sea-coast and along the endless banks of the Ohio and Columbia—
think of the twinges we sea-patriots must have felt to
behold the live-oak of the Floridas and the pines of green
Maine built into the oaken walls of Old England! But, to
some of the sailors, there was a counterbalancing thought, as
grateful as the other was galling, and that was, that somewhere,
sailing under the stars and stripes, was the frigate
Macedonian, a British-born craft which had once sported the
battle-banner of Britain.

It has ever been the custom to spend almost any amount
of money in repairing a captured vessel, in order that she may
long survive to commemorate the heroism of the conqueror.
Thus, in the English Navy, there are many Monsieurs of seventy-fours
won from the Gaul. But we Americans can show
but few similar trophies, though, no doubt, we would much
like to be able so to do.

But I never have beheld any of these floating trophies
without being reminded of a scene once witnessed in a pioneer
village on the western bank of the Mississippi. Not far from
this village, where the stumps of aboriginal trees yet stand in
the market-place, some years ago lived a portion of the remnant
tribes of the Sioux Indians, who frequently visited the
white settlements to purchase trinkets and cloths.

One florid crimson evening in July, when the red-hot sun
was going down in a blaze, and I was leaning against a corner
in my huntsman's frock, lo! there came stalking out of the
crimson West a gigantic red-man, erect as a pine, with his
glittering tomahawk, big as a broad-ax, folded in martial repose
across his chest. Moodily wrapped in his blanket, and
striding like a king on the stage, he promenaded up and down
the rustic streets, exhibiting on the back of his blanket a crowd
of human hands, rudely delineated in red; one of them seemed
recently drawn.

-- 315 --

[figure description] Page 315.[end figure description]

“Who is this warrior?” asked I; “and why marches he
here? and for what are these bloody hands?”

“That warrior is the Red-Hot Coal,” said a pioneer in
moccasins, by my side. “He marches here to show off his
last trophy; every one of those hands attests a foe scalped by
his tomahawk; and he has just emerged from Ben Brown's,
the painter, who has sketched the last red hand that you see;
for last night this Red-Hot Coal outburned the Yellow Torch,
the chief of a band of the Foxes.”

Poor savage! thought I; and is this the cause of your lofty
gait? Do you straighten yourself to think that you have
committed a murder, when a chance-falling stone has often
done the same? Is it a proud thing to topple down six feet
perpendicular of immortal manhood, though that lofty living
tower needed perhaps thirty good growing summers to bring
it to maturity? Poor savage! And you account it so glorious,
do you, to mutilate and destroy what God himself was
more than a quarter of a century in building?

And yet, fellow-Christians, what is the American frigate
Macedonian, or the English frigate President, but as two
bloody red hands painted on this poor savage's blanket?

Are there no Moravians in the Moon, that not a missionary
has yet visited this poor pagan planet of ours, to civilize civilization
and christianize Christendom?

-- --

p277-321 CHAPTER LXV. A MAN-OF-WAR RACE.

[figure description] Page 316.[end figure description]

We lay in Rio so long—for what reason the Commodore
only knows—that a saying went abroad among the impatient
sailors that our frigate would at last ground on the beef-bones
daily thrown overboard by the cooks.

But at last the good tidings came. “All hands up anchor,
ahoy!” And bright and early in the morning up came our
old iron, as the sun rose in the East.

The land-breeze at Rio—by which alone vessels may emerge
from the bay—is ever languid and faint. It comes from gardens
of citrons and cloves, spiced with all the spices of the
Tropic of Capricorn. And, like that old exquisite, Mohammed,
who so much loved to snuff perfumes and essences, and
used to lounge out of the conservatories of Khadija, his wife,
to give battle to the robust sons of Koriesh; even so this Rio
land-breeze comes jaded with sweet-smelling savors, to wrestle
with the wild Tartar breezes of the sea.

Slowly we dropped and dropped down the bay, glided like
a stately swan through the outlet, and were gradually rolled by
the smooth, sliding billows broad out upon the deep. Straight
in our wake came the tall main-mast of the English fightingfrigate,
terminating, like a steepled cathedral, in the bannered
cross of the religion of peace; and straight after her came the
rainbow banner of France, sporting God's token that no more
would he make war on the earth.

Both Englishman and Frenchman were resolved on a race;
and we Yankees swore by our top-sails and royals to sink
their blazing banners that night among the Southern constellations
we should daily be extinguishing behind us in our run
to the North.

-- 317 --

[figure description] Page 317.[end figure description]

“Ay,” said Mad Jack, “St. George's banner shall be as
the Southern Cross, out of sight, leagues down the horizon,
while our gallant stars, my brave boys, shall burn all alone
in the North, like the Great Bear at the Pole! Come on,
Rainbow and Cross!”

But the wind was long languid and faint, not yet recovered
from its night's dissipation ashore, and noon advanced, with
the Sugar-Loaf pinnacle in sight.

Now it is not with ships as with horses; for though, if a
horse walk well and fast, it generally furnishes good token that
he is not bad at a gallop, yet the ship that in a light breeze
is outstripped, may sweep the stakes, so soon as a t'-gallant
breeze enables her to strike into a canter. Thus fared it with
us. First, the Englishman glided ahead, and bluffly passed
on; then the Frenchman politely bade us adieu, while the
old Neversink lingered behind, railing at the effeminate breeze.
At one time, all three frigates were irregularly abreast, forming
a diagonal line; and so near were all three, that the stately
officers on the poops stiffly saluted by touching their caps,
though refraining from any further civilities. At this juncture,
it was a noble sight to behold those fine frigates, with dripping
breast-hooks, all rearing and nodding in concert, and to look
through their tall spars and wilderness of rigging, that seemed
like inextricably-entangled, gigantic cobwebs against the sky.

Toward sundown the ocean pawed its white hoofs to the
spur of its helter-skelter rider, a strong blast from the Eastward,
and, giving three cheers from decks, yards, and tops,
we crowded all sail on St. George and St. Denis.

But it is harder to overtake than outstrip; night fell upon
us, still in the rear—still where the little boat was, which, at
the eleventh hour, according to a Rabbinical tradition, pushed
after the ark of old Noah.

It was a misty, cloudy night; and though at first our lookouts
kept the chase in dim sight, yet at last so thick became
the atmosphere, that no sign of a strange spar was to be seen.
But the worst of it was, that, when last discerned, the

-- 318 --

[figure description] Page 318.[end figure description]

Frenchman was broad on our weather-bow, and the Englishman gallantly
leading his van.

The breeze blew fresher and fresher; but, with even our
main-royal set, we dashed along through a cream-colored
ocean of illuminated foam. White-Jacket was then in the
top; and it was glorious to look down and see our black hull
butting the white sea with its broad bows like a ram.

“We must beat them with such a breeze, dear Jack,” said
I to our noble Captain of the Top.

“But the same breeze blows for John Bull, remember,” replied
Jack, who, being a Briton, perhaps favored the Englishman
more than the Neversink.

“But how we boom through the billows!” cried Jack, gazing
over the top-rail; then, flinging forth his arm, recited,


“`Aslope, and gliding on the leeward side,
The bounding vessel cuts the roaring tide.
Camoens! White-Jacket, Camoens! Did you ever read
him? The Lusiad, I mean? It's the man-of-war epic of the
world, my lad. Give me Gama for a Commodore, say I—
Noble Gama! And Mickle, White-Jacket, did you ever read
of him? William Julius Mickle? Camoens's Translator? A
disappointed man though, White-Jacket. Besides his version
of the Lusiad, he wrote many forgotten things. Did you ever
see his ballad of Cumnor Hall?—No?—Why, it gave Sir
Walter Scott the hint of Kenilworth. My father knew Mickle
when he went to sea on board the old Romney man-of-war.
How many great men have been sailors, White-Jacket! They
say Homer himself was once a tar, even as his hero, Ulysses,
was both a sailor and a shipwright. I'll swear Shakspeare
was once a captain of the forecastle. Do you mind the first
scene in The Tempest, White-Jacket? And the world-finder,
Christopher Columbus, was a sailor! and so was Camoens,
who went to sea with Gama, else we had never had the
Lusiad, White-Jacket. Yes, I've sailed over the very track
that Camoens sailed—round the East Cape into the Indian
Ocean. I've been in Don Jose's garden, too, in Macao, and

-- 319 --

[figure description] Page 319.[end figure description]

bathed my feet in the blessed dew of the walks where Camoens
wandered before me. Yes, White-Jacket, and I have
seen and sat in the cave at the end of the flowery, winding
way, where Camoens, according to tradition, composed certain
parts of his Lusiad. Ay, Camoens was a sailor once!
Then, there's Falconer, whose `Shipwreck' will never founder,
though he himself, poor fellow, was lost at sea in the Aurora
frigate. Old Noah was the first sailor. And St. Paul,
too, knew how to box the compass, my lad! mind you that
chapter in Acts? I couldn't spin the yarn better myself.
Were you ever in Malta? They called it Melita in the
Apostle's day. I have been in Paul's cave there, White-Jacket.
They say a piece of it is good for a charm against
shipwreck; but I never tried it. There's Shelly, he was
quite a sailor. Shelly—poor lad! a Percy, too—but they
ought to have let him sleep in his sailor's grave—he was
drowned in the Mediterranean, you know, near Leghorn—
and not burn his body, as they did, as if he had been a bloody
Turk. But many people thought him so, White-Jacket, because
he didn't go to mass, and because he wrote Queen Mab.
Trelwarney was by at the burning; and he was an oceanrover,
too! Ay, and Byron helped put a piece of a keel on the
fire; for it was made of bits of a wreck, they say; one wreck
burning another! And was not Byron a sailor? an amateur
forecastle-man, White-Jacket! so he was; else how bid the
ocean heave and fall in that grand, majestic way? I say,
White-Jacket, d'ye mind me? there never was a very great
man yet who spent all his life inland. A snuff of the sea,
my boy, is inspiration; and having been once out of sight of
land, has been the making of many a true poet and the blasting
of many pretenders; for, d'ye see, there's no gammon
about the ocean; it knocks the false keel right off a pretender's
bows; it tells him just what he is, and makes him feel
it, too. A sailor's life, I say, is the thing to bring us mortals
out. What does the blessed Bible say? Don't it say that
we main-top-men alone see the marvelous sights and wonders?

-- 320 --

[figure description] Page 320.[end figure description]

Don't deny the blessed Bible, now! don't do it! How it
rocks up here, my boy!” holding on to a shroud; “but it only
proves what I've been saying—the sea is the place to cradle
genius! Heave and fall, old sea!”

“And you, also, noble Jack,” said I, “what are you but a
sailor?”

“You're merry, my boy,” said Jack, looking up with a
glance like that of a sentimental archangel doomed to drag
out his eternity in disgrace. “But mind you, White-Jacket,
there are many great men in the world besides Commodores
and Captains. I've that here, White-Jacket”—touching his
forehead—“which, under happier skies—perhaps in you solitary
star there, peeping down from those clouds—might have
made a Homer of me. But Fate is Fate, White-Jacket;
and we Homers who happen to be captains of tops must
write our odes in our hearts, and publish them in our heads.
But look! the Captain's on the poop.”

It was now midnight; but all the officers were on deck.

“Jib-boom, there!” cried the Lieutenant of the Watch,
going forward and hailing the headmost look-out. “D'ye see
any thing of those fellows now?”

“See nothing, sir.”

“See nothing, sir,” said the Lieutenant, approaching the
Captain, and touching his cap.

“Call all hands!” roared the Captain. “This keel sha'n't
be beat while I stride it.”

All hands were called, and the hammocks stowed in the
nettings for the rest of the night, so that no one could lie between
blankets.

Now, in order to explain the means adopted by the Captain
to insure us the race, it needs to be said of the Neversink,
that, for some years after being launched, she was
accounted one of the slowest vessels in the American Navy.
But it chanced upon a time, that, being on a cruise in the
Mediterranean, she happened to sail out of Port Mahon in
what was then supposed to be very bad trim for the sea.

-- 321 --

[figure description] Page 321.[end figure description]

Her bows were rooting in the water, and her stern kicking
up its heels in the air. But, wonderful to tell, it was soon
discovered that in this comical posture she sailed like a shooting-star;
she outstripped every vessel on the station. Thenceforward
all her Captains, on all cruises, trimmed her by the
head;
and the Neversink gained the name of a clipper.

To return. All hands being called, they were now made
use of by Captain Claret as make-weights, to trim the ship,
scientifically, to her most approved bearings. Some were
sent forward on the spar-deck, with twenty-four-pound shot
in their hands, and were judiciously scattered about here
and there, with strict orders not to budge an inch from their
stations, for fear of marring the Captain's plans. Others
were distributed along the gun and berth decks, with similar
orders; and, to crown all, several carronade guns were unshipped
from their carriages, and swung in their breechings
from the beams of the main-deck, so as to impart a sort of
vibratory briskness and oscillating buoyancy to the frigate.

And thus we five hundred make-weights stood out that
whole night, some of us exposed to a drenching rain, in order
that the Neversink might not be beaten. But the comfort
and consolation of all make-weights is as dust in the balance
in the estimation of the rulers of our man-of-war world.

The long, anxious night at last came to an end, and, with
the first peep of day, the look-out on the jib-boom was hailed;
but nothing was in sight. At last it was broad day; yet still
not a bow was to be seen in our rear, nor a stern in our van.

“Where are they?” cried the Captain.

“Out of sight, astern, to be sure, sir,” said the officer of
the deck.

“Out of sight, ahead, to be sure, sir,” muttered Jack
Chase, in the top.

Precisely thus stood the question: whether we beat them,
or whether they beat us, no mortal can tell to this hour, since
we never saw them again; but for one, White-Jacket will
lay his two hands on the bow-chasers of the Neversink, and
take his ship's oath that we Yankees carried the day.

-- --

p277-327 CHAPTER LXVI. FUN IN A MAN-OF-WAR.

[figure description] Page 322.[end figure description]

After the race (our man-of-war Derby) we had many days
fine weather, during which we continued running before the
Trades toward the north. Exhilarated by the thought of being
homeward-bound, many of the seamen became joyous, and
the discipline of the ship, if any thing, became a little relaxed.
Many pastimes served to while away the Dog-Watches
in particular. These Dog-Watches (embracing two hours in
the early part of the evening) form the only authorized play-time
for the crews of most ships at sea.

Among other diversions at present licensed by authority in
the Neversink, were those of single-stick, sparring, hammer-and-anvil,
and head-bumping. All these were under the direct
patronage of the Captain, otherwise—seeing the consequences
they sometimes led to—they would undoubtedly have
been strictly prohibited. It is a curious coincidence, that
when a navy captain does not happen to be an admirer of the
Fistiana, his crew seldom amuse themselves in that way.

Single-stick, as every one knows, is a delightful pastime,
which consists in two men standing a few feet apart, and rapping
each other over the head with long poles. There is a
good deal of fun in it, so long as you are not hit; but a hit—
in the judgment of discreet persons—spoils the sport completely.
When this pastime is practiced by connoisseurs ashore,
they wear heavy, wired helmets, to break the force of the
blows. But the only helmets of our tars were those with
which nature had furnished them. They played with great
gun-rammers.

Sparring consists in playing single-stick with bone poles

-- 323 --

[figure description] Page 323.[end figure description]

instead of wooden ones. Two men stand apart, and pommel
each other with their fists (a hard bunch of knuckles permanently
attached to the arms, and made globular, or extended
into a palm, at the pleasure of the proprietor), till one of them,
finding himself sufficiently thrashed, cries enough.

Hammer-and-anvil is thus practiced by amateurs: Patient
No. 1 gets on all-fours, and stays so; while patient No. 2 is
taken up by his arms and legs, and his base is swung against
the base of patient No. 1, till patient No. 1, with the force of
the final blow, is sent flying along the deck.

Head-bumping, as patronized by Captain Claret, consists
in two negroes (whites will not answer) butting at each other
like rams. This pastime was an especial favorite with the
Captain. In the Dog-Watches, Rose-Water and May-Day
were repeatedly summoned into the lee waist to tilt at each
other, for the benefit of the Captain's health.

May-Day was a full-blooded “bull-negro,” so the sailors
called him, with a skull like an iron tea-kettle, wherefore May-Day
much fancied the sport. But Rose-Water, he was a
slender and rather handsome mulatto, and abhorred the pastime.
Nevertheless, the Captain must be obeyed; so at the
word poor Rose-Water was fain to put himself in a posture
of defence, else May-Day would incontinently have bumped
him out of a port-hole into the sea. I used to pity poor Rose-Water
from the bottom of my heart. But my pity was almost
aroused into indignation at a sad sequel to one of these
gladiatorial scenes.

It seems that, lifted up by the unaffected, though verbally
unexpressed applause of the Captain, May-Day had begun to
despise Rose-Water as a poltroon—a fellow all brains and no
skull; whereas he himself was a great warrior, all skull and
no brains.

Accordingly, after they had been bumping one evening to
the Captain's content, May-Day confidentially told Rose-Water
that he considered him a “nigger,” which, among some
blacks, is held a great term of reproach. Fired at the insult,

-- 324 --

[figure description] Page 324.[end figure description]

Rose-Water gave May-Day to understand that he utterly erred;
for his mother, a black slave, had been one of the mistresses
of a Virginia planter belonging to one of the oldest
families in that state. Another insulting remark followed this
innocent disclosure; retort followed retort; in a word, at last
they came together in mortal combat.

The master-at-arms caught them in the act, and brought
them up to the mast. The Captain advanced.

“Please, sir,” said poor Rose-Water, “it all came of dat
'ar bumping; May-Day, here, aggrawated me 'bout it.”

“Master-at-arms,” said the Captain, “did you see them
fighting?”

“Ay, sir,” said the master-at-arms, touching his cap.

“Rig the gratings,” said the Captain. “I'll teach you two
men that, though I now and then permit you to play, I will
have no fighting. Do your duty, boatswain's mate!” And
the negroes were flogged.

Justice commands that the fact of the Captain's not showing
any leniency to May-Day—a decided favorite of his, at
least while in the ring—should not be passed over. He flogged
both culprits in the most impartial manner.

As in the matter of the scene at the gangway, shortly after
the Cape Horn theatricals, when my attention had been directed
to the fact that the officers had shipped their quarter-deck
faces
—upon that occasion, I say, it was seen with what
facility a sea-officer assumes his wonted severity of demeanor
after a casual relaxation of it. This was especially the case
with Captain Claret upon the present occasion. For any
landsman to have beheld him in the lee waist, of a pleasant
Dog-Watch, with a genial, good-humored countenance, observing
the gladiators in the ring, and now and then indulging in
a playful remark—that landsman would have deemed Captain
Claret the indulgent father of his crew, perhaps permitting
the excess of his kind-heartedness to encroach upon the
appropriate dignity of his station. He would have deemed
Captain Claret a fine illustration of those two well-known

-- 325 --

[figure description] Page 325.[end figure description]

poetical comparisons between a sea-captain and a father, and
between a sea-captain and the master of apprentices, instituted
by those eminent maritime jurists, the noble Lords Tenterden
and Stowell.

But surely, if there is any thing hateful, it is this shipping
of the quarter-deck face
after wearing a merry and good-natured
one. How can they have the heart? Methinks, if but
once I smiled upon a man—never mind how much beneath
me—I could not bring myself to condemn him to the shocking
misery of the lash. Oh officers! all round the world, if
this quarter-deck face you wear at all, then never unship it
for another, to be merely sported for a moment. Of all insults,
the temporary condescension of a master to a slave is
the most outrageous and galling. That potentate who most
condescends, mark him well; for that potentate, if occasion
come, will prove your uttermost tyrant.

-- --

p277-331 CHAPTER LXVII. WHITE-JACKET ARRAIGNED AT THE MAST.

[figure description] Page 326.[end figure description]

When with five hundred others I made one of the compelled
spectators at the scourging of poor Rose-Water, I little
thought what Fate had ordained for myself the next day.

Poor mulatto! thought I, one of an oppressed race, they
degrade you like a hound. Thank God! I am a white. Yet
I had seen whites also scourged; for, black or white, all my
shipmates were liable to that. Still, there is something in
us, somehow, that, in the most degraded condition, we snatch
at a chance to deceive ourselves into a fancied superiority to
others, whom we suppose lower in the scale than ourselves.

Poor Rose-Water! thought I; poor mulatto! Heaven send
you a release from your humiliation!

To make plain the thing about to be related, it needs to
repeat what has somewhere been previously mentioned, that
in tacking ship every seaman in a man-of-war has a particular
station assigned him. What that station is, should be
made known to him by the First Lieutenant; and when the
word is passed to tack or wear, it is every seaman's duty to be
found at his post. But among the various numbers and stations
given to me by the senior Lieutenant, when I first came
on board the frigate, he had altogether omitted informing me
of my particular place at those times, and, up to the precise
period now written of, I had hardly known that I should have
had any special place then at all. For the rest of the men,
they seemed to me to catch hold of the first rope that offered,
as in a merchantman upon similar occasions. Indeed, I subsequently
discovered, that such was the state of discipline—
in this one particular, at least—that very few of the seamen

-- 327 --

[figure description] Page 327.[end figure description]

could tell where their proper stations were, at tacking or
wearing.

“All hands tack ship, ahoy!” such was the announcement
made by the boatswain's mates at the hatchways the morning
after the hard fate of Rose-Water. It was just eight bells—
noon, and springing from my white jacket, which I had spread
between the guns for a bed on the main-deck, I ran up the
ladders, and, as usual, seized hold of the main-brace, which
fifty hands were streaming along forward. When main-top-sail
haul!
was given through the trumpet, I pulled at this
brace with such heartiness and good-will, that I almost flattered
myself that my instrumentality in getting the frigate
round on the other tack, deserved a public vote of thanks, and
a silver tankard from Congress.

But something happened to be in the way aloft when the
yards swung round; a little confusion ensued; and, with anger
on his brow, Captain Claret came forward to see what
occasioned it. No one to let go the weather-lift of the mainyard!
The rope was cast off, however, by a hand, and the
yards, unobstructed, came round.

When the last rope was coiled away, the Captain desired
to know of the First Lieutenant who it might be that was
stationed at the weather (then the starboard) main-lift. With
a vexed expression of countenance the First Lieutenant sent
a midshipman for the Station Bill, when, upon glancing it
over, my own name was found put down at the post in question.

At the time I was on the gun-deck below, and did not
know of these proceedings; but a moment after, I heard the
boatswain's mates bawling my name at all the hatchways,
and along all three decks. It was the first time I had ever
heard it so sent through the furthest recesses of the ship, and
well knowing what this generally betokened to other seamen,
my heart jumped to my throat, and I hurriedly asked Flute,
the boatswain's-mate at the fore-hatchway, what was wanted
of me.

-- 328 --

[figure description] Page 328.[end figure description]

“Captain wants ye at the mast,” he replied. “Going to
flog ye, I guess.”

“What for?”

“My eyes! you've been chalking your face, hain't ye?”

“What am I wanted for?” I repeated.

But at that instant my name was again thundered forth by
the other boatswain's mate, and Flute hurried me away, hinting
that I would soon find out what the Captain desired of me.

I swallowed down my heart in me as I touched the spar-deck,
for a single instant balanced myself on my best centre,
and then, wholly ignorant of what was going to be alleged
against me, advanced to the dread tribunal of the frigate.

As I passed through the gangway, I saw the quarter-master
rigging the gratings; the boatswain with his green bag
of scourges; the master-at-arms ready to help off some one's
shirt.

Again I made a desperate swallow of my whole soul in me,
and found myself standing before Captain Claret. His flushed
face obviously showed him in ill humor. Among the group
of officers by his side was the First Lieutenant, who, as I
came aft, eyed me in such a manner, that I plainly perceived
him to be extremely vexed at me for having been the innocent
means of reflecting upon the manner in which he kept up
the discipline of the ship.

“Why were you not at your station, sir?” asked the Captain.

“What station do you mean, sir?” said I.

It is generally the custom with man-of-war's-men to stand
obsequiously touching their hat at every sentence they address
to the Captain. But as this was not obligatory upon
me by the Articles of War, I did not do so upon the present
occasion, and previously, I had never had the dangerous honor
of a personal interview with Captain Claret.

He quickly noticed my omission of the homage usually rendered
him, and instinct told me, that to a certain extent, it
set his heart against me.

-- 329 --

[figure description] Page 329.[end figure description]

“What station, sir, do you mean?” said I.

“You pretend ignorance,” he replied; “it will not help
you, sir.”

Glancing at the Captain, the First Lieutenant now produced
the Station Bill, and read my name in connection with
that of the starboard main-lift.

“Captain Claret,” said I, “it is the first time I ever heard
of my being assigned to that post.”

“How is this, Mr. Bridewell?” he said, turning to the
First Lieutenant, with a fault-finding expression.

“It is impossible, sir,” said that officer, striving to hide his
vexation, “but this man must have known his station.”

“I have never known it before this moment, Captain Claret,”
said I.

“Do you contradict my officer?” he returned. “I shall
flog you.”

I had now been on board the frigate upward of a year, and
remained unscourged; the ship was homeward-bound, and in
a few weeks, at most, I would be a freeman. And now, after
making a hermit of myself in some things, in order to avoid
the possibility of the scourge, here it was hanging over me for
a thing utterly unforeseen, for a crime of which I was as utterly
innocent. But all that was as naught. I saw that my case
was hopeless; my solemn disclaimer was thrown in my teeth,
and the boatswain's mate stood curling his fingers through
the cat.

There are times when wild thoughts enter a man's heart,
when he seems almost irresponsible for his act and his deed.
The Captain stood on the weather-side of the deck. Sideways,
on an unobstructed line with him, was the opening of the leegangway,
where the side-ladders are suspended in port. Nothing
but a slight bit of sinnate-stuff served to rail in this opening,
which was cut right down to the level of the Captain's
feet, showing the far sea beyond. I stood a little to windward
of him, and, though he was a large, powerful man, it
was certain that a sudden rush against him, along the

-- 330 --

[figure description] Page 330.[end figure description]

slanting deck, would infallibly pitch him headforemost into the
ocean, though he who so rushed must needs go over with him.
My blood seemed clotting in my veins; I felt icy cold at the
tips of my fingers, and a dimness was before my eyes. But
through that dimness the boatswain's mate, scourge in hand,
loomed like a giant, and Captain Claret, and the blue sea seen
through the opening at the gangway, showed with an awful
vividness. I can not analyze my heart, though it then stood
still within me. But the thing that swayed me to my purpose
was not altogether the thought that Captain Claret was
about to degrade me, and that I had taken an oath with my
soul that he should not. No, I felt my man's manhood so
bottomless within me, that no word, no blow, no scourge of
Captain Claret could cut me deep enough for that. I but
swung to an instinct in me—the instinct diffused through all
animated nature, the same that prompts even a worm to turn
under the heel. Locking souls with him, I meant to drag
Captain Claret from this earthly tribunal of his to that of
Jehovah, and let Him decide between us. No other way could
I escape the scourge.

Nature has not implanted any power in man that was not
meant to be exercised at times, though too often our powers
have been abused. The privilege, inborn and inalienable, that
every man has, of dying himself, and inflicting death upon another,
was not given to us without a purpose. These are the
last resources of an insulted and unendurable existence.

“To the gratings, sir!” said Captain Claret; “do you
hear?”

My eye was measuring the distance between him and the
sea.

“Captain Claret,” said a voice advancing from the crowd.
I turned to see who this might be, that audaciously interposed
at a juncture like this. It was the same remarkably
handsome and gentlemanly corporal of marines, Colbrook, who
has been previously alluded to, in the chapter describing killing
time in a man-of-war.

-- 331 --

[figure description] Page 331.[end figure description]

“I know that man,” said Colbrook, touching his cap, and
speaking in a mild, firm, but extremely deferential manner;
“and I know that he would not be found absent from his station,
if he knew where it was.”

This speech was almost unprecedented. Seldom or never
before had a marine dared to speak to the Captain of a frigate
in behalf of a seaman at the mast. But there was something
so unostentatiously commanding in the calm manner of
the man, that the Captain, though astounded, did not in any
way reprimand him. The very unusualness of his interference
seemed Colbrook's protection.

Taking heart, perhaps, from Colbrook's example, Jack Chase
interposed, and in a manly but carefully respectful manner, in
substance repeated the corporal's remark, adding that he had
never found me wanting in the top.

Captain Claret looked from Chase to Colbrook, and from
Colbrook to Chase—one the foremost man among the seamen,
the other the foremost man among the soldiers—then all round
upon the packed and silent crew, and, as if a slave to Fate,
though supreme Captain of a frigate, he turned to the First
Lieutenant, made some indifferent remark, and saying to me
you may go, sauntered aft into his cabin; while I, who, in
the desperation of my soul, had but just escaped being a murderer
and a suicide, almost burst into tears of thanksgiving
where I stood.

-- --

p277-337 CHAPTER LXVIII. A MAN-OF-WAR FOUNTAIN, AND OTHER THINGS.

[figure description] Page 332.[end figure description]

Let us forget the scourge and the gangway a while, and jot
down in our memories a few little things pertaining to our
man-of-war world. I let nothing slip, however small; and
feel myself actuated by the same motive which has prompted
many worthy old chroniclers, to set down the merest trifles
concerning things that are destined to pass away entirely from
the earth, and which, if not preserved in the nick of time,
must infallibly perish from the memories of man. Who knows
that this humble narrative may not hereafter prove the history
of an obsolete barbarism? Who knows that, when men-of-war
shall be no more, “White-Jacket” may not be quoted to show
to the people in the Millennium what a man-of-war was? God
hasten the time! Lo! ye years, escort it hither, and bless
our eyes ere we die.

There is no part of a frigate where you will see more going
and coming of strangers, and overhear more greetings and
gossipings of acquaintances, than in the immediate vicinity of
the scuttle-butt, just forward of the main-hatchway, on the
gun-deck.

The scuttle-butt is a goodly, round, painted cask, standing
on end, and with its upper head removed, showing a narrow,
circular shelf within, where rest a number of tin cups for the
accommodation of drinkers. Central, within the scuttle-butt
itself, stands an iron pump, which, connecting with the immense
water-tanks in the hold, furnishes an unfailing supply
of the much-admired Pale Ale, first brewed in the brooks of
the Garden of Eden, and stamped with the brand of our old
father Adam, who never knew what wine was. We are

-- 333 --

[figure description] Page 333.[end figure description]

indebted to the old vintner Noah for that. The scuttle-butt is
the only fountain in the ship; and here alone can you drink,
unless at your meals. Night and day an armed sentry paces
before it, bayonet in hand, to see that no water is taken away,
except according to law. I wonder that they station no sentries
at the port-holes, to see that no air is breathed, except
according to Navy regulations.

As five hundred men come to drink at this scuttle-butt; as
it is often surrounded by officer's servants drawing water for
their masters to wash; by the cooks of the range, who hither
come to fill their coffee-pots; and by the cooks of the ship's
messes to procure water for their duffs; the scuttle-butt may
be denominated the town-pump of the ship. And would that
my fine countryman, Hawthorn of Salem, had but served on
board a man-of-war in his time, that he might give us the
reading of a “rill” from the scuttle-butt.

As in all extensive establishments—abbeys, arsenals, colleges,
treasuries, metropolitan post-offices, and monasteries—
there are many snug little niches, wherein are ensconced certain
superannuated old pensioner officials; and, more especially,
as in most ecclesiastical establishments, a few choice prebendary
stalls are to be found, furnished with well-filled mangers
and racks; so, in a man-of-war, there are a variety of
similar snuggeries for the benefit of decrepit or rheumatic old
tars. Chief among these is the office of mast-man.

There is a stout rail on deck, at the base of each mast,
where a number of braces, lifts, and buntlines are belayed to
the pins. It is the sole duty of the mast-man to see that
these ropes are always kept clear, to preserve his premises in
a state of the greatest attainable neatness, and every Sunday
morning to dispose his ropes in neat Flemish coils.

The main-mast-man of the Neversink was a very aged
seaman, who well deserved his comfortable berth. He had
seen more than half a century of the most active service, and,
through all, had proved himself a good and faithful man. He

-- 334 --

[figure description] Page 334.[end figure description]

furnished one of the very rare examples of a sailor in a green
old age; for, with most sailors, old age comes in youth, and
Hardship and Vice carry them on an early bier to the grave.

As in the evening of life, and at the close of the day, old
Abraham sat at the door of his tent, biding his time to die, so
sits our old mast-man on the coat of the mast, glancing round
him with patriarchal benignity. And that mild expression of
his sets off very strangely a face that has been burned almost
black by the torrid suns that shone fifty years ago—a face
that is seamed with three sabre cuts. You would almost
think this old mast-man had been blown out of Vesuvius, to
look alone at his scarred, blackened forehead, chin, and cheeks.
But gaze down into his eye, and though all the snows of Time
have drifted higher and higher upon his brow, yet deep down
in that eye you behold an infantile, sinless look, the same that
answered the glance of this old man's mother when first she
cried for the babe to be laid by her side. That look is the
fadeless, ever infantile immortality within.

The Lord Nelsons of the sea, though but Barons in the
state, yet oftentimes prove more potent than their royal masters;
and at such scenes as Trafalgar—dethroning this Emperor
and reinstating that—enact on the ocean the proud part
of mighty Richard Nevil, the king-making Earl of the land.
And as Richard Nevil entrenched himself in his moated old
man-of-war castle of Warwick, which, underground, was
traversed with vaults, hewn out of the solid rock, and intricate
as the wards of the old keys of Calais surrendered to
Edward III.; even so do these King-Commodores house
themselves in their water-rimmed, cannon-sentried frigates,
oaken dug, deck under deck, as cell under cell. And as the
old Middle-Age warders of Warwick, every night at curfew,
patrolled the battlements, and dove down into the vaults to
see that all lights were extinguished, even so do the master-at-arms
and ship's corporals of a frigate perambulate all the
decks of a man-of-war, blowing out all tapers but those burning
in the legalized battle-lanterns. Yea, in these things, so

-- 335 --

[figure description] Page 335.[end figure description]

potent is the authority of these sea-wardens, that, though
almost the lowest subalterns in the ship, yet should they find
the Senior Lieutenant himself sitting up late in his state-room,
reading Bowditch's Navigator, or D'Anton “On Gun-powder
and Fire-arms
,” they would infallibly blow the light
out under his very nose; nor durst that Grand-Vizier resent
the indignity.

But, unwittingly, I have ennobled, by grand historical comparisons,
this prying, pettifogging, Irish-informer of a master-at-arms.

You have seen some slim, slip-shod housekeeper, at midnight,
ferreting over a rambling old house in the country,
starting at fancied witches and ghosts, yet intent on seeing
every door bolted, every smouldering ember in the fire-places
smothered, every loitering domestic abed, and every light
made dark. This is the master-at-arms taking his night-rounds
in a frigate.

It may be thought that but little is seen of the Commodore
in these chapters, and that, since he so seldom appears
on the stage, he can not be so august a personage, after all.
But the mightiest potentates keep the most behind the vail.
You might tarry in Constantinople a month, and never catch
a glimpse of the Sultan. The Grand Lama of Thibet, according
to some accounts, is never beheld by the people. But
if any one doubts the majesty of a Commodore, let him know
that, according to XLII. of the Articles of War, he is invested
with a prerogative which, according to monarchical
jurists, is inseparable from the throne—the plenary pardoning
power. He may pardon all offences committed in the
squadron under his command.

But this prerogative is only his while at sea, or on a foreign
station. A circumstance peculiarly significant of the
great difference between the stately absolutism of a Commodore
enthroned on his poop in a foreign harbor, and an unlaced
Commodore negligently reclining in an easy-chair in
the bosom of his family at home.

-- --

p277-341 CHAPTER LXIX. PRAYERS AT THE GUNS.

[figure description] Page 336.[end figure description]

The training-days, or general quarters, now and then taking
place in our frigate, have already been described, also the
Sunday devotions on the half-deck; but nothing has yet been
said concerning the daily morning and evening quarters, when
the men silently stand at their guns, and the chaplain simply
offers up a prayer.

Let us now enlarge upon this matter. We have plenty of
time; the occasion invites; for behold! the homeward-bound
Neversink bowls along over a jubilant sea.

Shortly after breakfast the drum beats to quarters; and
among five hundred men, scattered over all three decks, and
engaged in all manner of ways, that sudden rolling march is
magical as the monitory sound to which every good Mussulman
at sunset drops to the ground whatsoever his hands might
have found to do, and, throughout all Turkey, the people in
concert kneel toward their holy Mecca.

The sailors run to and fro—some up the deck-ladders, some
down—to gain their respective stations in the shortest possible
time. In three minutes all is composed. One by one,
the various officers stationed over the separate divisions of the
ship then approach the First Lieutenant on the quarter-deck,
and report their respective men at their quarters. It is curious
to watch their countenances at this time. A profound
silence prevails; and, emerging through the hatchway, from
one of the lower decks, a slender young officer appears, hugging
his sword to his thigh, and advances through the long
lanes of sailors at their guns, his serious eye all the time fixed
upon the First Lieutenant's—his polar star. Sometimes he

-- 337 --

[figure description] Page 337.[end figure description]

essays a stately and graduated step, an erect and martial
bearing, and seems full of the vast national importance of
what he is about to communicate.

But when at last he gains his destination, you are amazed
to perceive that all he has to say is imparted by a Free-mason
touch of his cap, and a bow. He then turns and makes off
to his division, perhaps passing several brother Lieutenants,
all bound on the same errand he himself has just achieved.
For about five minutes these officers are coming and going,
bringing in thrilling intelligence from all quarters of the frigate;
most stoically received, however, by the First Lieutenant.
With his legs apart, so as to give a broad foundation
for the superstructure of his dignity, this gentleman stands
stiff as a pike-staff on the quarter-deck. One hand holds his
sabre—an appurtenance altogether unnecessary at the time;
and which he accordingly tucks, point backward, under his
arm, like an umbrella on a sunshiny day. The other hand
is continually bobbing up and down to the leather front of his
cap, in response to the reports and salutes of his subordinates,
to whom he never deigns to vouchsafe a syllable; merely going
through the motions of accepting their news, without bestowing
thanks for their pains.

This continual touching of caps between officers on board a
man-of-war is the reason why you invariably notice that the
glazed fronts of their caps look jaded, lack-lustre, and worn;
sometimes slightly oleaginous—though, in other respects, the
cap may appear glossy and fresh. But as for the First Lieutenant,
he ought to have extra pay allowed to him, on account
of his extraordinary outlays in cap fronts; for he it is to
whom all day long, reports of various kinds are incessantly
being made by the junior Lieutenants; and no report is made
by them, however trivial, but caps are touched on the occasion.
It is obvious that these individual salutes must be
greatly multiplied and aggregated upon the senior Lieutenant,
who must return them all. Indeed, when a subordinate officer
is first promoted to that rank, he generally complains of

-- 338 --

[figure description] Page 338.[end figure description]

the same exhaustion about the shoulder and elbow that La
Fayette mourned over, when, in visiting America, he did little
else but shake the sturdy hands of patriotic farmers from sunrise
to sunset.

The various officers of divisions having presented their respects,
and made good their return to their stations, the First
Lieutenant turns round, and, marching aft, endeavors to catch
the eye of the Captain, in order to touch his own cap to that
personage, and thereby, without adding a word of explanation,
communicate the fact of all hands being at their guns. He
is a sort of retort, or receiver general, to concentrate the whole
sum of the information imparted to him, and discharge it upon
his superior at one touch of his cap front.

But sometimes the Captain feels out of sorts, or in ill-humor,
or is pleased to be somewhat capricious, or has a fancy
to show a touch of his omnipotent supremacy; or, peradventure,
it has so happened that the First Lieutenant has, in
some way, piqued or offended him, and he is not unwilling to
show a slight specimen of his dominion over him, even before
the eyes of all hands; at all events, only by some one of these
suppositions can the singular circumstance be accounted for,
that frequently Captain Claret would pertinaciously promenade
up and down the poop, purposely averting his eye from
the First Lieutenant, who would stand below in the most awkward
suspense, waiting the first wink from his superior's eye.

“Now I have him!” he must have said to himself, as the
Captain would turn toward him in his walk; “now's my
time!” and up would go his hand to his cap; but, alas! the
Captain was off again; and the men at the guns would cast
sly winks at each other as the embarrassed Lieutenant would
bite his lips with suppressed vexation.

Upon some occasions this scene would be repeated several
times, till at last Captain Claret, thinking, that in the eyes
of all hands, his dignity must by this time be pretty well bolstered,
would stalk toward his subordinate, looking him full
in the eyes; whereupon up goes his hand to the cap front,

-- 339 --

[figure description] Page 339.[end figure description]

and the Captain, nodding his acceptance of the report, descends
from his perch to the quarter-deck.

By this time the stately Commodore slowly emerges from
his cabin, and soon stands leaning alone against the brass
rails of the after-hatchway. In passing him, the Captain
makes a profound salutation, which his superior returns, in
token that the Captain is at perfect liberty to proceed with
the ceremonies of the hour.

Marching on, Captain Claret at last halts near the mainmast,
at the head of a group of the ward-room officers, and
by the side of the Chaplain. At a sign from his finger, the
brass band strikes up the Portuguese hymn. This over, from
Commodore to hammock-boy, all hands uncover, and the
Chaplain reads a prayer. Upon its conclusion, the drum
beats the retreat, and the ship's company disappear from the
guns. At sea or in harbor, this ceremony is repeated every
morning and evening.

By those stationed on the quarter-deck the Chaplain is distinctly
heard; but the quarter-deck gun division embraces but
a tenth part of the ship's company, many of whom are below,
on the main-deck, where not one syllable of the prayer can be
heard. This seemed a great misfortune; for I well knew
myself how blessed and soothing it was to mingle twice every
day in these peaceful devotions, and, with the Commodore, and
Captain, and smallest boy, unite in acknowledging Almighty
God. There was also a touch of the temporary equality of
the Church about it, exceedingly grateful to a man-of-war's-man
like me.

My carronade-gun happened to be directly opposite the
brass railing against which the Commodore invariably leaned
at prayers. Brought so close together, twice every day, for
more than a year, we could not but become intimately acquainted
with each other's faces. To this fortunate circumstance
it is to be ascribed, that some time after reaching home,
we were able to recognize each other when we chanced to
meet in Washington, at a ball given by the Russian

-- 340 --

[figure description] Page 340.[end figure description]

Minister, the Baron de Bodisco. And though, while on board the
frigate, the Commodore never in any manner personally addressed
me—nor did I him—yet, at the Minister's social entertainment,
we there became exceedingly chatty; nor did I
fail to observe, among that crowd of foreign dignitaries and
magnates from all parts of America, that my worthy friend
did not appear so exalted as when leaning, in solitary state,
against the brass railing of the Neversink's quarter-deck.
Like many other gentlemen, he appeared to the best advantage,
and was treated with the most deference in the bosom
of his home, the frigate.

Our morning and evening quarters were agreeably diversified
for some weeks by a little circumstance, which to some
of us at least, always seemed very pleasing.

At Callao, half of the Commodore's cabin had been hospitably
yielded to the family of a certain aristocratic-looking
magnate, who was going embassador from Peru to the Court
of the Brazils, at Rio. This dignified diplomatist sported a
long, twirling mustache, that almost enveloped his mouth.
The sailors said, he looked like a rat with his teeth through
a bunch of oakum, or a St. Jago monkey peeping through a
prickly-pear bush.

He was accompanied by a very beautiful wife, and a still
more beautiful little daughter, about six years old. Between
this dark-eyed little gipsy and our chaplain there soon sprung
up a cordial love and good feeling, so much so, that they were
seldom apart. And whenever the drum beat to quarters, and
the sailors were hurrying to their stations, this little signorita
would outrun them all to gain her own quarters at the capstan,
where she would stand by the chaplain's side, grasping
his hand, and looking up archly in his face.

It was a sweet relief from the domineering sternness of our
martial discipline—a sternness not relaxed even at our devotions
before the altar of the common God of commodore and
cabin-boy—to see that lovely little girl standing among the
thirty-two-pounders, and now and then casting a wondering,
commiserating glance at the array of grim seamen around her.

-- --

p277-346 CHAPTER LXX. MONTHLY MUSTER ROUND THE CAPSTAN.

[figure description] Page 341.[end figure description]

Besides general quarters, and the regular morning and
evening quarters for prayers on board the Neversink, on the
first Sunday of every month we had a grand “muster round
the capstan
,” when we passed in solemn review before the
Captain and officers, who closely scanned our frocks and trowsers,
to see whether they were according to the Navy cut. In
some ships, every man is required to bring his bag and hammock
along for inspection.

This ceremony acquires its chief solemnity, and, to a novice,
is rendered even terrible, by the reading of the Articles of War
by the Captain's clerk before the assembled ship's company,
who, in testimony of their enforced reverence for the code,
stand bareheaded till the last sentence is pronounced.

To a mere amateur reader the quiet perusal of these Articles
of War would be attended with some nervous emotions.
Imagine, then, what my feelings must have been, when, with
my hat deferentially in my hand, I stood before my lord and
master, Captain Claret, and heard these Articles read as the
law and gospel, the infallible, unappealable dispensation and
code, whereby I lived, and moved, and had my being on board
of the United States ship Neversink.

Of some twenty offences—made penal—that a seaman may
commit, and which are specified in this code, thirteen are punishable
by death.

Shall suffer death!” This was the burden of nearly
every Article read by the Captain's clerk; for he seemed to
have been instructed to omit the longer Articles, and only
present those which were brief and to the point.

-- 342 --

[figure description] Page 342.[end figure description]

Shall suffer death!” The repeated announcement falls
on your ear like the intermitting discharge of artillery. After
it has been repeated again and again, you listen to the reader
as he deliberately begins a new paragraph; you hear him reciting
the involved, but comprehensive and clear arrangement
of the sentence, detailing all possible particulars of the offence
described, and you breathlessly await, whether that clause also
is going to be concluded by the discharge of the terrible minute-gun.
When, lo! it again booms on your ear—shall suffer
death!
No reservations, no contingencies; not the remotest
promise of pardon or reprieve; not a glimpse of commutation
of the sentence; all hope and consolation is shut out—shall
suffer death!
that is the simple fact for you to digest; and it
is a tougher morsel, believe White-Jacket when he says it,
than a forty-two-pound cannon-ball.

But there is a glimmering of an alternative to the sailor
who infringes these Articles. Some of them thus terminate:
Shall suffer death, or such punishment as a court-martial
shall adjudge
.” But hints this at a penalty still more serious?
Perhaps it means “death, or worse punishment.”

Your honors of the Spanish Inquisition, Loyola and Torquemada!
produce, reverend gentlemen, your most secret
code, and match these Articles of War, if you can. Jack
Ketch, you also are experienced in these things! Thou most
benevolent of mortals, who standest by us, and hangest round
our necks, when all the rest of this world are against us—tell
us, hangman, what punishment is this, horribly hinted at as
being worse than death? Is it, upon an empty stomach, to
read the Articles of War every morning, for the term of one's
natural life? Or is it to be imprisoned in a cell, with its
walls papered from floor to ceiling with printed copies, in italics,
of these Articles of War?

But it needs not to dilate upon the pure, bubbling milk of
human kindness, and Christian charity, and forgiveness of
injuries which pervade this charming document, so thoroughly
imbued, as a Christian code, with the benignant spirit of

-- 343 --

[figure description] Page 343.[end figure description]

the Sermon on the Mount. But as it is very nearly alike in
the foremost states of Christendom, and as it is nationally set
forth by those states, it indirectly becomes an index to the
true condition of the present civilization of the world.

As, month after month, I would stand bareheaded among
my shipmates, and hear this document read, I have thought
to myself, Well, well, White-Jacket, you are in a sad box,
indeed. But prick your ears, there goes another minute-gun.
It admonishes you to take all bad usage in good part, and
never to join in any public meeting that may be held on the
gun-deck for a redress of grievances. Listen:

Art. XIII. “If any person in the navy shall make, or
attempt to make, any mutinous assembly, he shall, on conviction
thereof by a court martial, suffer death
.”

Bless me, White-Jacket, are you a great gun yourself, that
you so recoil, to the extremity of your breechings, at that discharge?

But give ear again. Here goes another minute-gun. It
indirectly admonishes you to receive the grossest insult, and
stand still under it:

Art. XIV. “No private in the navy shall disobey the
lawful orders of his superior officer, or strike him, or draw,
or offer to draw, or raise any weapon against him, while in
the execution of the duties of his office, on pain of death
.”

Do not hang back there by the bulwarks, White-Jacket;
come up to the mark once more; for here goes still another
minute-gun, which admonishes you never to be caught napping:

Part of Art. XX. “If any person in the navy shall sleep
upon his watch, he shall suffer death
.”

Murderous! But then, in time of peace, they do not enforce
these blood-thirsty laws? Do they not, indeed? What
happened to those three sailors on board an American armed
vessel a few years ago, quite within your memory, White-Jacket;
yea, while you yourself were yet serving on board
this very frigate, the Neversink? What happened to those

-- 344 --

[figure description] Page 344.[end figure description]

three Americans, White-Jacket—those three sailors, even as
you, who once were alive, but now are dead? “Shall suffer
death!
” those were the three words that hung those three
sailors.

Have a care, then, have a care, lest you come to a sad
end, even the end of a rope; lest, with a black-and-blue
throat, you turn a dumb diver after pearl-shells; put to bed
forever, and tucked in, in your own hammock, at the bottom
of the sea. And there you will lie, White-Jacket, while hostile
navies are playing cannon-ball billiards over your grave.

By the main-mast! then, in a time of profound peace, I
am subject to the cut-throat martial law! And when my
own brother, who happens to be dwelling ashore, and does
not serve his country as I am now doing—when he is at
liberty to call personally upon the President of the United
States, and express his disapprobation of the whole national
administration, here am I, liable at any time to be run up at
the yard-arm, with a necklace, made by no jeweler, round
my neck!

A hard case, truly, White-Jacket; but it can not be helped.
Yes; you live under this same martial law. Does not every
thing around you din the fact in your ears? Twice every
day do you not jump to your quarters at the sound of a drum?
Every morning, in port, are you not roused from your hammock
by the reveille, and sent to it again at nightfall by the
tattoo? Every Sunday are you not commanded in the mere
matter of the very dress you shall wear through that blessed
day? Can your shipmates so much as drink their “tot of
grog?” nay, can they even drink but a cup of water at the
scuttle-butt, without an armed sentry standing over them?
Does not every officer wear a sword instead of a cane? You
live and move among twenty-four-pounders, White-Jacket;
the very cannon-balls are deemed an ornament around you,
serving to embellish the hatchways; and should you come to
die at sea, White-Jacket, still two cannon-balls would bear
you company when you would be committed to the deep.

-- 345 --

[figure description] Page 345.[end figure description]

Yea, by all methods, and devices, and inventions, you are
momentarily admonished of the fact that you live under the
Articles of War. And by virtue of them it is, White-Jacket,
that, without a hearing and without a trial, you may, at a
wink from the Captain, be condemned to the scourge.

Speak you true? Then let me fly!

Nay, White-Jacket, the landless horizon hoops you in.

Some tempest, then, surge all the sea against us! hidden
reefs and rocks, arise and dash the ship to chips! I was not
born a serf, and will not live a slave! Quick! cork-screw
whirlpools, suck us down! world's end whelm us!

Nay, White-Jacket, though this frigate laid her broken
bones upon the Antarctic shores of Palmer's Land; though
not two planks adhered; though all her guns were spiked by
sword-fish blades, and at her yawning hatchways mouth-yawning
sharks swam in and out; yet, should you escape the
wreck and scramble to the beach, this Martial Law would
meet you still, and snatch you by the throat. Hark!

Art. XLII. Part of Sec. 3.—“In all cases where the
crews of the ships or vessels of the United States shall be seperated
from their vessels by the latter being wrecked, lost, or
destroyed, all the command, power, and authority given to
the officers of such ships or vessels shall remain, and be in
full force, as effectually as if such ship or vessel were not so
wrecked, lost, or destroyed
.”

Hear you that, White-Jacket! I tell you there is no
escape. Afloat or wrecked the Martial Law relaxes not its
gripe. And though, by that self-same warrant, for some offence
therein set down, you were indeed to “suffer death,”
even then the Martial Law might hunt you straight through
the other world, and out again at its other end, following you
through all eternity, like an endless thread on the inevitable
track of its own point, passing unnumbered needles through.

-- --

p277-351 CHAPTER LXXI. THE GENEALOGY OF THE ARTICLES OF WAR.

[figure description] Page 346.[end figure description]

As the Articles of War form the ark and constitution of the
penal laws of the American Navy, in all sobriety and earnestness
it may be well to glance at their origin. Whence came
they? And how is it that one arm of the national defences
of a Republic comes to be ruled by a Turkish code, whose
every section almost, like each of the tubes of a revolving pistol,
fires nothing short of death into the heart of an offender?
How comes it that, by virtue of a law solemnly ratified by a
Congress of freemen, the representatives of freemen, thousands
of Americans are subjected to the most despotic usages, and,
from the dock-yards of a republic, absolute monarchies are
launched, with the “glorious stars and stripes” for an ensign?
By what unparalleled anomaly, by what monstrous grafting
of tyranny upon freedom did these Articles of War ever come
to be so much as heard of in the American Navy?

Whence came they? They can not be the indigenous
growth of those political institutions, which are based upon
that arch-democrat Thomas Jefferson's Declaration of Independence?
No; they are an importation from abroad, even
from Britain, whose laws we Americans hurled off as tyrannical,
and yet retained the most tyrannical of all.

But we stop not here; for these Articles of War had their
congenial origin in a period of the history of Britain when
the Puritan Republic had yielded to a monarchy restored;
when a hangman Judge Jeffreys sentenced a world's champion
like Algernon Sidney to the block; when one of a race—by
some deemed accursed of God—even a Stuart, was on the
throne; and a Stuart, also, was at the head of the Navy, as

-- 347 --

[figure description] Page 347.[end figure description]

Lord High Admiral. One, the son of a King beheaded for
encroachments upon the rights of his people, and the other,
his own brother, afterward a king, James II., who was hurled
from the throne for his tyranny. This is the origin of the
Articles of War; and it carries with it an unmistakable
clew to their despotism.[4]

Nor is it a dumb thing that the men who, in democratic
Cromwell's time, first proved to the nations the toughness of
the British oak and the hardihood of the British sailor—that
in Cromwell's time, whose fleets struck terror into the cruisers
of France, Spain, Portugal, and Holland, and the corsairs of
Algiers and the Levant; in Cromwell's time, when Robert
Blake swept the Narrow Seas of all the keels of a Dutch

-- 348 --

[figure description] Page 348.[end figure description]

Admiral who insultingly carried a broom at his fore-mast; it is
not a dumb thing that, at a period deemed so glorious to the
British Navy, these Articles of War were unknown.

Nevertheless, it is granted that some laws or other must
have governed Blake's sailors at that period; but they must
have been far less severe than those laid down in the written
code which superseded them, since, according to the father-in-law
of James II., the Historian of the Rebellion, the English
Navy, prior to the enforcement of the new code, was full of
officers and sailors who, of all men, were the most republican.
Moreover, the same author informs us that the first work undertaken
by his respected son-in-law, then Duke of York, upon
entering on the duties of Lord High Admiral, was to have a
grand re-christening of the men-of-war, which still carried on
their sterns names too democratic to suit his high-tory ears.

But if these Articles of War were unknown in Blake's
time, and also during the most brilliant period of Admiral
Benbow's career, what inference must follow? That such
tyrannical ordinances are not indispensable—even during war—
to the highest possible efficiency of a military marine.

eaf277.n4

[4] The first Naval Articles of War in the English language were
passed in the thirteenth year of the reign of Charles the Second, under
the title of “An act for establishing Articles and Orders for the regulating
and better Government of his Majesty's Navies, Ships-of-War,
and Forces by Sea
.” This act was repealed, and, so far as concerned
the officers, a modification of it substituted, in the twenty-second year
of the reign of George the Second, shortly after the Peace of Aix la
Chapelle, just one century ago. This last act, it is believed, comprises,
in substance, the Articles of War at this day in force in the British
Navy. It is not a little curious, nor without meaning, that neither of
these acts explicitly empowers an officer to inflict the lash. It would
almost seem as if, in this case, the British lawgivers were willing to
leave such a stigma out of an organic statute, and bestow the power
of the lash in some less solemn, and perhaps less public manner. Indeed,
the only broad enactments directly sanctioning naval scourging
at sea are to be found in the United States Statute Book and in the
“Sea Laws” of the absolute monarch, Louis le Grand, of France. 1

Taking for their basis the above-mentioned British Naval Code, and
ingrafting upon it the positive scourging laws, which Britain was loth
to recognize as organic statutes, our American lawgivers, in the year
1800, framed the Articles of War now governing the American Navy.
They may be found in the second volume of the “United States Statutes
at Large,” under chapter xxxiii.—“An act for the better government
of the Navy of the United States.”

1 For reference to the latter (L'Ord. de la Marine), vide Curtis's “Treatise on the
Rights and Duties of Merchant-Seamen, according to the General Maritime Law,”
Part ii., c. i.

-- --

p277-354 CHAPTER LXXII.

[figure description] Page 349.[end figure description]

“HEREIN ARE THE GOOD ORDINANCES OF THE SEA, WHICH WISE
MEN, WHO VOYAGED ROUND THE WORLD, GAVE TO OUR ANCESTORS,
AND WHICH CONSTITUTE THE BOOKS OF THE SCIENCE
OF GOOD CUSTOMS.”

The Consulate of the Sea.

The present usages of the American Navy are such that,
though there is no government enactment to that effect, yet,
in many respects, its Commanders seem virtually invested with
the power to observe or violate, as seems to them fit, several
of the Articles of War.

According to Article XV., “No person in the Navy shall
quarrel with any other person in the Navy, nor use provoking
or reproachful words, gestures, or menaces, on pain of
such punishment as a court-martial shall adjudge
.”

Provoking or reproachful words!” Officers of the Navy,
answer me! Have you not, many of you, a thousand times
violated this law, and addressed to men, whose tongues were
tied by this very Article, language which no landsman would
ever hearken to without flying at the throat of his insulter?
I know that worse words than you ever used are to be heard
addressed by a merchant-captain to his crew; but the merchant-captain
does not live under this XV.th Article of War.

Not to make an example of him, nor to gratify any personal
feeling, but to furnish one certain illustration of what is here
asserted, I honestly declare that Captain Claret, of the Neversink,
repeatedly violated this law in his own proper person.

According to Article III., no officer, or other person in the
Navy, shall be guilty of “oppression, fraud, profane swearing,
drunkenness, or any other scandalous conduct.”

Again let me ask you, officers of the Navy, whether many

-- 350 --

[figure description] Page 350.[end figure description]

of you have not repeatedly, and in more than one particular,
violated this law? And here, again, as a certain illustration,
I must once more cite Captain Claret as an offender, especially
in the matter of profane swearing. I must also cite four of
the lieutenants, some eight of the midshipmen, and nearly all
the seamen.

Additional Articles might be quoted that are habitually
violated by the officers, while nearly all those exclusively referring
to the sailors are unscrupulously enforced. Yet those
Articles, by which the sailor is scourged at the gangway, are
not one whit more laws than those other Articles, binding
upon the officers, that have become obsolete from immemorial
disuse; while still other Articles, to which the sailors alone
are obnoxious, are observed or violated at the caprice of the
Captain. Now, if it be not so much the severity as the certainty
of punishment that deters from transgression, how fatal
to all proper reverence for the enactments of Congress must
be this disregard of its statutes.

Still more. This violation of the law, on the part of the
officers, in many cases involves oppression to the sailor. But
throughout the whole naval code, which so hems in the mariner
by law upon law, and which invests the Captain with so
much judicial and administrative authority over him—in most
cases entirely discretionary—not one solitary clause is to be
found which in any way provides means for a seaman deeming
himself aggrieved to obtain redress. Indeed, both the
written and unwritten laws of the American Navy are as destitute
of individual guarantees to the mass of seamen as the
Statute Book of the despotic Empire of Russia.

Who put this great gulf between the American Captain
and the American sailor? Or is the Captain a creature of
like passions with ourselves? Or is he an infallible archangel,
incapable of the shadow of error? Or has a sailor no
mark of humanity, no attribute of manhood, that, bound hand
and foot, he is cast into an American frigate shorn of all
rights and defences, while the notorious lawlessness of the

-- 351 --

[figure description] Page 351.[end figure description]

Commander has passed into a proverb, familiar to man-of-war's-men,
the law was not made for the Captain! Indeed,
he may almost be said to put off the citizen when he touches
his quarter-deck; and, almost exempt from the law of the
land himself, he comes down upon others with a judicial severity
unknown on the national soil. With the Articles of
War in one hand, and the cat-o'-nine-tails in the other, he
stands an undignified parody upon Mohammed enforcing Moslemism
with the sword and the Koran.

The concluding sections of the Articles of War treat of the
naval courts-martial before which officers are tried for serious
offences as well as the seamen. The oath administered to
members of these courts—which sometimes sit upon matters
of life and death—explicitly enjoins that the members shall
not “at any time divulge the vote or opinion of any particular
member of the court, unless required so to do before a
court of justice in due course of law
.”

Here, then, is a Council of Ten and a Star Chamber indeed!
Remember, also, that though the sailor is sometimes
tried for his life before a tribunal like this, in no case do his
fellow-sailors, his peers, form part of the court. Yet that a
man should be tried by his peers is the fundamental principle
of all civilized jurisprudence. And not only tried by his peers,
but his peers must be unanimous to render a verdict; whereas,
in a court-martial, the concurrence of a majority of conventional
and social superiors is all that is requisite.

In the English Navy, it is said, they had a law which authorized
the sailor to appeal, if he chose, from the decision of
the Captain—even in a comparatively trivial case—to the
higher tribunal of a court-martial. It was an English seaman
who related this to me. When I said that such a law
must be a fatal clog to the exercise of the penal power in the
Captain, he, in substance, told me the following story.

A top-man guilty of drunkenness being sent to the gratings,
and the scourge about to be inflicted, he turned round and demanded
a court-martial. The Captain smiled, and ordered

-- 352 --

[figure description] Page 352.[end figure description]

him to be taken down and put into the “brig.” There he
was kept in irons some weeks, when, despairing of being liberated,
he offered to compromise at two dozen lashes. “Sick
of your bargain, then, are you?” said the Captain. “No, no!
a court-martial you demanded, and a court-martial you shall
have!” Being at last tried before the bar of quarter-deck
officers, he was condemned to two hundred lashes. What for?
for his having been drunk? No! for his having had the insolence
to appeal from an authority, in maintaining which the
men who tried and condemned him had so strong a sympathetic
interest.

Whether this story be wholly true or not, or whether the
particular law involved prevails, or ever did prevail, in the
English Navy, the thing, nevertheless, illustrates the ideas
that man-of-war's-men themselves have touching the tribunals
in question.

What can be expected from a court whose deeds are done
in the darkness of the recluse courts of the Spanish Inquisition?
when that darkness is solemnized by an oath on the
Bible? when an oligarchy of epaulets sits upon the bench,
and a plebeian top-man, without a jury, stands judicially naked
at the bar?

In view of these things, and especially in view of the fact
that, in several cases, the degree of punishment inflicted upon
a man-of-war's-man is absolutely left to the discretion of the
court, what shame should American legislators take to themselves,
that with perfect truth we may apply to the entire
body of American man-of-war's-men that infallible principle
of Sir Edward Coke: “It is one of the genuine marks of servitude
to have the law either concealed or precarious
.” But
still better may we subscribe to the saying of Sir Matthew
Hale in his History of the Common Law, that “the Martial
Law, being based upon no settled principles, is, in truth and
reality, no law, but something indulged rather than allowed
as a law
.”

I know it may be said that the whole nature of this naval

-- 353 --

[figure description] Page 353.[end figure description]

code is purposely adapted to the war exigencies of the Navy.
But waiving the grave question that might be raised concerning
the moral, not judicial, lawfulness of this arbitrary code,
even in time of war; be it asked, why is it in force during a
time of peace? The United States has now existed as a nation
upward of seventy years, and in all that time the alleged
necessity for the operation of the naval code—in cases deemed
capital—has only existed during a period of two or three
years at most.

Some may urge that the severest operations of the code are
tacitly made null in time of peace. But though with respect
to several of the Articles this holds true, yet at any time
any and all of them may be legally enforced. Nor have there
been wanting recent instances, illustrating the spirit of this
code, even in cases where the letter of the code was not altogether
observed. The well-known case of a United States
brig furnishes a memorable example, which at any moment
may be repeated. Three men, in a time of peace, were then
hung at the yard-arm, merely because, in the Captain's judgment,
it became necessary to hang them. To this day the
question of their complete guilt is socially discussed.

How shall we characterize such a deed? Says Blackstone,
“If any one that hath commission of martial authority
doth, in time of peace, hang, or otherwise execute any man
by color of martial law, this is murder; for it is against Magna
Charta.”[5]

Magna Charta! We moderns, who may be landsmen,
may justly boast of civil immunities not possessed by our forefathers;
but our remoter forefathers who happened to be
mariners may straighten themselves even in their ashes to
think that their lawgivers were wiser and more humane in
their generation than our lawgivers in ours. Compare the
sea-laws of our Navy with the Roman and Rhodian ocean
ordinances; compare them with the “Consulate of the Sea;”
compare them with the Laws of the Hanse Towns; compare

-- 354 --

[figure description] Page 354.[end figure description]

them with the ancient Wisbury laws. In the last we find
that they were ocean democrats in those days. “If he strikes,
he ought to receive blow for blow.” Thus speak out the
Wisbury laws concerning a Gothland sea-captain.

In final reference to all that has been said in previous chapters
touching the severity and unusualness of the laws of the
American Navy, and the large authority vested in its commanding
officers, be it here observed, that White-Jacket is
not unaware of the fact, that the responsibility of an officer
commanding at sea—whether in the merchant service or the
national marine—is unparalleled by that of any other relation
in which man may stand to man. Nor is he unmindful that
both wisdom and humanity dictate that, from the peculiarity
of his position, a sea-officer in command should be clothed
with a degree of authority and discretion inadmissible in any
master ashore. But, at the same time, these principles—recognized
by all writers on maritime law—have undoubtedly
furnished warrant for clothing modern sea-commanders and
naval courts-martial with powers which exceed the due limits
of reason and necessity. Nor is this the only instance where
right and salutary principles, in themselves almost self-evident
and infallible, have been advanced in justification of things,
which in themselves are just as self-evidently wrong and pernicious.

Be it here, once and for all, understood, that no sentimental
and theoretic love for the common sailor; no romantic belief
in that peculiar noble-heartedness and exaggerated generosity
of disposition fictitiously imputed to him in novels; and no
prevailing desire to gain the reputation of being his friend,
have actuated me in any thing I have said, in any part of this
work, touching the gross oppression under which I know that
the sailor suffers. Indifferent as to who may be the parties
concerned, I but desire to see wrong things righted, and equal
justice administered to all.

Nor, as has been elsewhere hinted, is the general ignorance
or depravity of any race of men to be alleged as an apology

-- 355 --

[figure description] Page 355.[end figure description]

for tyranny over them. On the contrary, it can not admit of
a reasonable doubt, in any unbiased mind conversant with
the interior life of a man-of-war, that most of the sailor iniquities
practiced therein are indirectly to be ascribed to the
morally debasing effects of the unjust, despotic, and degrading
laws under which the man-of-war's-man lives.

eaf277.n5

[5] CommenTaries, b. i., c. xiii.

-- --

p277-361 CHAPTER LXXIII. NIGHT AND DAY GAMBLING IN A MAN-OF-WAR.

[figure description] Page 356.[end figure description]

Mention has already been made that the game of draughts,
or checkers, was permitted to be played on board the Never-sink.
At the present time, while there was little or no shipwork
to be done, and all hands, in high spirits, were sailing
homeward over the warm, smooth sea of the tropics; so numerous
became the players, scattered about the decks, that
our First Lieutenant used ironically to say that it was a pity
they were not tesselated with squares of white and black
marble, for the express benefit and convenience of the players.
Had this gentleman had his way, our checker-boards
would very soon have been pitched out of the ports. But the
Captain—unusually lenient in some things—permitted them,
and so Mr. Bridewell was fain to hold his peace.

But, although this one game was allowable in the frigate,
all kinds of gambling were strictly interdicted, under the penalty
of the gangway; nor were cards or dice tolerated in any
way whatever. This regulation was indispensable, for, of all
human beings, man-of-war's-men are perhaps the most inclined
to gambling. The reason must be obvious to any one who
reflects upon their condition on shipboard. And gambling—
the most mischievous of vices any where—in a man-of-war
operates still more perniciously than on shore. But quite as
often as the law against smuggling spirits is transgressed by
the unscrupulous sailors, the statutes against cards and dice
are evaded.

Sable night, which, since the beginning of the world, has
winked and looked on at so many deeds of iniquity—night is
the time usually selected for their operations by man-of-war
gamblers. The place pitched upon is generally the

-- 357 --

[figure description] Page 357.[end figure description]

berth-deck, where the hammocks are swung, and which is lighted
so stintedly as not to disturb the sleeping seamen with any
obtruding glare. In so spacious an area the two lanterns
swinging from the stanchions diffuse a subdued illumination,
like a night-taper in the apartment of some invalid. Owing
to their position, also, these lanterns are far from shedding an
impartial light, however dim, but fling long angular rays here
and there, like burglar's dark-lanterns in the fifty-acre vaults
of the West India Docks on the Thames.

It may well be imagined, therefore, how well adapted is
this mysterious and subterranean Hall of Eblis to the clandestine
proceedings of gamblers, especially as the hammocks not
only hang thickly, but many of them swing very low, within
two feet of the floor, thus forming innumerable little canvass
glens, grottoes, nooks, corners, and crannies, where a good
deal of wickedness may be practiced by the wary with considerable
impunity.

Now the master-at-arms, assisted by his mates, the ship's
corporals, reigns supreme in these bowels of the ship. Throughout
the night these policemen relieve each other at standing
guard over the premises; and, except when the watches are
called, they sit in the midst of a profound silence, only invaded
by trumpeter's snores, or the ramblings of some old sheet-anchor-man
in his sleep.

The two ship's corporals went among the sailors by the
names of Leggs and Pounce; Pounce had been a policeman,
it was said, in Liverpool; Leggs, a turnkey attached to
“The Tombs” in New York. Hence their education eminently
fitted them for their stations; and Bland, the master-at-arms,
ravished with their dexterity in prying out offenders,
used to call them his two right hands.

When man-of-war's-men desire to gamble, they appoint the
hour, and select some certain corner, in some certain shadow,
behind some certain hammock. They then contribute a small
sum toward a joint fund, to be invested in a bribe for some
argus-eyed shipmate, who shall play the part of a spy upon

-- 358 --

[figure description] Page 358.[end figure description]

the master-at-arms and corporals while the gaming is in progress.
In nine cases out of ten these arrangements are so cunning
and comprehensive, that the gamblers, eluding all vigilance,
conclude their game unmolested. But now and then,
seduced into unwariness, or perhaps, from parsimony, being unwilling
to employ the services of a spy, they are suddenly lighted
upon by the constables, remorselessly collared, and dragged
into the brig, there to await a dozen lashes in the morning.

Several times at midnight I have been startled out of a
sound sleep by a sudden, violent rush under my hammock,
caused by the abrupt breaking up of some nest of gamblers,
who have scattered in all directions, brushing under the tiers
of swinging pallets, and setting them all in a rocking commotion.

It is, however, while laying in port that gambling most
thrives in a man-of-war. Then the men frequently practice
their dark deeds in the light of the day, and the additional
guards which, at such times, they deem indispensable, are not
unworthy of note. More especially, their extra precautions
in engaging the services of several spies, necessitate a considerable
expenditure, so that, in port, the diversion of gambling
rises to the dignity of a nabob luxury.

During the day the master-at-arms and his corporals are
continually prowling about on all three decks, eager to spy
out iniquities. At one time, for example, you see Leggs
switching his magisterial rattan, and lurking round the foremast
on the spar-deck; the next moment, perhaps, he is three
decks down, out of sight, prowling among the cable-tiers.
Just so with his master, and Pounce his coadjutor; they are
here, there, and every where, seemingly gifted with ubiquity.

In order successfully to carry on their proceedings by day,
the gamblers must see to it that each of these constables is
relentlessly dogged wherever he goes; so that, in case of his
approach toward the spot where themselves are engaged, they
may be warned of the fact in time to make good their escape.
Accordingly, light and active scouts are selected to follow the

-- 359 --

[figure description] Page 359.[end figure description]

constable about. From their youthful alertness and activity,
the boys of the mizzen-top are generally chosen for this purpose.

But this is not all. On board of most men-of-war there is
a set of sly, knavish foxes among the crew, destitute of every
principle of honor, and on a par with Irish informers. In
man-of-war parlance, they come under the denomination of
fancy-men and white-mice. They are called fancy-men, because,
from their zeal in craftily reporting offenders, they are
presumed to be regarded with high favor by some of the officers.
Though it is seldom that these informers can be certainly
individualized, so secret and subtle are they in laying
their information, yet certain of the crew, and especially certain
of the marines, are invariably suspected to be fancy-men
and white-mice, and are accordingly more or less hated by
their comrades.

Now, in addition to having an eye on the master-at-arms
and his aids, the day-gamblers must see to it, that every person
suspected of being a white-mouse or fancy-man, is likewise
dogged wherever he goes. Additional scouts are retained
constantly to snuff at their trail. But the mysteries of manof-war
vice are wonderful; and it is now to be recorded, that,
from long habit and observation, and familiarity with the
guardo moves and maneuvres of a frigate, the master-at-arms
and his aids can almost invariably tell when any gambling is
going on by day; though, in the crowded vessel, abounding in
decks, tops, dark places, and outlandish corners of all sorts,
they may not be able to pounce upon the identical spot where
the gamblers are hidden.

During the period that Bland was suspended from his office
as master-at-arms, a person who, among the sailors, went by
the name of Sneak, having been long suspected to have been
a white-mouse, was put in Bland's place. He proved a hang-dog,
sidelong catch-thief, but gifted with a marvelous perseverance
in ferreting out culprits; following in their track like
an inevitable Cuba blood-hound, with his noiseless nose.
When disconcerted. however, you sometimes heard his bay.

-- 360 --

[figure description] Page 360.[end figure description]

“The muffled dice are somewhere around,” Sneak would
say to his aids; “there are them three chaps, there, been
dogging me about for the last half hour. I say, Pounce, has
any one been scouting around you this morning?”

“Four on 'em,” says Pounce. “I know'd it; I know'd
the muffled dice was rattlin'!”

“Leggs!” says the master-at-arms to his other aid, “Leggs,
how is it with you—any spies?”

“Ten on 'em,” says Leggs. “There's one on 'em now—
that fellow stitching a hat.”

“Halloo, you sir!” cried the master-at-arms, “top your
boom and sail large, now. If I see you about me again, I'll
have you up to the mast.”

“What am I a doin' now?” says the hat-stitcher, with a
face as long as a rope-walk. “Can't a feller be workin'
here, without being 'spected of Tom Coxe's traverse, up one
ladder and down t'other?”

“Oh, I know the moves, sir; I have been on board a
guardo. Top your boom, I say, and be off, or I'll have you
hauled up and riveted in a clinch—both fore-tacks over the
main-yard, and no bloody knife to cut the seizing. Sheer!
or I'll pitch into you like a shin of beef into a beggar's wallet.”

It is often observable, that, in vessels of all kinds, the men
who talk the most sailor lingo are the least sailor-like in reality.
You may sometimes hear even marines jerk out more
salt phrases than the Captain of the Forecastle himself. On
the other hand, when not actively engaged in his vocation,
you would take the best specimen of a seaman for a landsman.
When you see a fellow yawing about the docks like
a homeward-bound Indiaman, a long Commodore's pennant
of black ribbon flying from his mast-head, and fetching up at
a grog-shop with a slew of his hull, as if an Admiral were
coming alongside a three-decker in his barge; you may put
that man down for what man-of-war's-men call a damn-my-eyes-tar,
that is, a humbug. And many damn-my-eyes humbugs
there are in this man-of-war world of ours.

-- --

p277-366 CHAPTER LXXIV. THE MAIN-TOP AT NIGHT.

[figure description] Page 361.[end figure description]

The whole of our run from Rio to the Line was one delightful
yachting, so far as fine weather and the ship's sailing were
concerned. It was especially pleasant when our quarter-watch
lounged in the main-top, diverting ourselves in many agreeable
ways. Removed from the immediate presence of the
officers, we there harmlessly enjoyed ourselves, more than in
any other part of the ship. By day, many of us were very
industrious, making hats or mending our clothes. But by
night we became more romantically inclined.

Often Jack Chase, an enthusiastic admirer of sea-scenery,
would direct our attention to the moonlight on the waves, by
fine snatches from his catalogue of poets. I shall never forget
the lyric air with which, one morning, at dawn of day,
when all the East was flushed with red and gold, he stood
leaning against the top-mast shrouds, and, stretching his bold
hand over the sea, exclaimed, “Here comes Aurora: top-mates,
see!” And, in a liquid, long-lingering tone, he recited
the lines,



“With gentle hand, as seeming oft to pause,
The purple curtains of the morn she draws.”

“Commodore Camoens, White-Jacket.—But bear a hand
there; we must rig out that stun'-sail boom—the wind is
shifting.”

From our lofty perch, of a moonlight night, the frigate itself
was a glorious sight. She was going large before the
wind, her stun'-sails set on both sides, so that the canvass on
the main-mast and fore-mast presented the appearance of two
majestic, tapering pyramids, more than a hundred feet broad

-- 362 --

[figure description] Page 362.[end figure description]

at the base, and terminating in the clouds with the light cope-stone
of the royals. That immense area of snow-white canvass
sliding along the sea was indeed a magnificent spectacle.
The three shrouded masts looked like the apparitions of three
gigantic Turkish Emirs striding over the ocean.

Nor, at times, was the sound of music wanting, to augment
the poetry of the scene. The whole band would be assembled
on the poop, regaling the officers, and incidentally ourselves,
with their fine old airs. To these, some of us would occasionally
dance in the top, which was almost as large as an ordinary-sized
parlor. When the instrumental melody of the
band was not to be had, our nightingales mustered their voices,
and gave us a song.

Upon these occasions Jack Chase was often called out, and
regaled us, in his own free and noble style, with the “Spanish
Ladies
”—a favorite thing with British man-of-war's-men—
and many other salt-sea ballads and ditties, including,


“Sir Patrick Spens was the best sailor
That ever sailed the sea.”
Also,



“And three times around spun our gallant ship;
Three times around spun she;
Three times around spun our gallant ship,
And she went to the bottom of the sea—
The sea, the sea, the sea,
And she went to the bottom of the sea!”

These songs would be varied by sundry yarns and twisters
of the top-men. And it was at these times that I always endeavored
to draw out the oldest Tritons into narratives of the
war-service they had seen. There were but few of them, it
is true, who had been in action; but that only made their
narratives the more valuable.

There was an old negro, who went by the name of Tawney,
a sheet-anchor-man, whom we often invited into our top
of tranquil nights, to hear him discourse. He was a staid and
sober seaman, very intelligent, with a fine, frank bearing, one

-- 363 --

[figure description] Page 363.[end figure description]

of the best men in the ship, and held in high estimation by
every one.

It seems that, during the last war between England and
America, he had, with several others, been “impressed” upon
the high seas, out of a New England merchantman. The
ship that impressed him was an English frigate, the Macedonian,
afterward taken by the Neversink, the ship in which
we were sailing.

It was the holy Sabbath, according to Tawney, and, as the
Briton bore down on the American—her men at their quarters—
Tawney and his countrymen, who happened to be stationed
at the quarter-deck battery, respectfully accosted the
captain—an old man by the name of Cardan—as he passed
them, in his rapid promenade, his spy-glass under his arm.
Again they assured him that they were not Englishmen, and
that it was a most bitter thing to lift their hands against the
flag of that country which harbored the mothers that bore
them. They conjured him to release them from their guns,
and allow them to remain neutral during the conflict. But
when a ship of any nation is running into action, it is no time
for argument, small time for justice, and not much time for
humanity. Snatching a pistol from the belt of a boarder
standing by, the Captain leveled it at the heads of the three
sailors, and commanded them instantly to their quarters, under
penalty of being shot on the spot. So, side by side with
his country's foes, Tawney and his companions toiled at the
guns, and fought out the fight to the last; with the exception
of one of them, who was killed at his post by one of his own
country's balls.

At length, having lost her fore and main-top-masts, and
her mizzen-mast having been shot away to the deck, and her
fore-yard lying in two pieces on her shattered forecastle, and
in a hundred places having been hulled with round shot, the
English frigate was reduced to the last extremity. Captain
Cardan ordered his signal quarter-master to strike the flag.

Tawney was one of those who, at last, helped pull him on

-- 364 --

[figure description] Page 364.[end figure description]

board the Neversink. As he touched the deck, Cardan saluted
Decatur, the hostile commander, and offered his sword;
but it was courteously declined. Perhaps the victor remembered
the dinner parties that he and the Englishman had enjoyed
together in Norfolk, just previous to the breaking out
of hostilities—and while both were in command of the very
frigates now crippled on the sea. The Macedonian, it seems,
had gone into Norfolk with dispatches. Then they had
laughed and joked over their wine, and a wager of a beaver
hat was said to have been made between them upon the
event of the hostile meeting of their ships.

Gazing upon the heavy batteries before him, Cardan said
to Decatur, “This is a seventy-four, not a frigate; no wonder
the day is yours!”

This remark was founded upon the Neversink's superiority
in guns. The Neversink's main-deck-batteries then consisted,
as now, of twenty-four-pounders; the Macedonian's of only
eighteens. In all, the Neversink numbered fifty-four guns
and four hundred and fifty men; the Macedonian, forty-nine
guns and three hundred men; a very great disparity, which,
united to the other circumstances of this action, deprives the
victory of all claims to glory beyond those that might be set
up by a river-horse getting the better of a seal.

But if Tawney spoke truth—and he was a truth-telling man—
this fact seemed counterbalanced by a circumstance he related.
When the guns of the Englishman were examined,
after the engagement, in more than one instance the wad was
found rammed against the cartridge, without intercepting the
ball. And though, in a frantic sea-fight, such a thing might
be imputed to hurry and remissness, yet Tawney, a stickler
for his tribe, always ascribed it to quite a different and less
honorable cause. But, even granting the cause he assigned
to have been the true one, it does not involve any thing inimical
to the general valor displayed by the British crew. Yet,
from all that may be learned from candid persons who have
been in sea-fights, there can be but little doubt that on board

-- 365 --

[figure description] Page 365.[end figure description]

of all ships, of whatever nation, in time of action, no very
small number of the men are exceedingly nervous, to say the
least, at the guns; ramming and sponging at a venture. And
what special patriotic interest could an impressed man, for
instance, take in a fight, into which he had been dragged from
the arms of his wife? Or is it to be wondered at that impressed
English seamen have not scrupled, in time of war, to
cripple the arm that has enslaved them?

During the same general war which prevailed at and previous
to the period of the frigate-action here spoken of, a British
flag-officer, in writing to the Admiralty, said, “Every
thing appears to be quiet in the fleet; but, in preparing for
battle last week, several of the guns in the after part of the
ship were found to be spiked;” that is to say, rendered useless.
Who had spiked them? The dissatisfied seamen. Is
it altogether improbable, then, that the guns to which Tawney
referred were manned by men who purposely refrained from
making them tell on the foe; that, in this one action, the victory
America gained was partly won for her by the sulky insubordination
of the enemy himself?

During this same period of general war, it was frequently
the case that the guns of English armed ships were found in
the mornings with their breechings cut over night. This
maiming of the guns, and for the time incapacitating them,
was only to be imputed to that secret spirit of hatred to the
service which induced the spiking above referred to. But
even in cases where no deep-seated dissatisfaction was presumed
to prevail among the crew, and where a seaman, in
time of action, impelled by pure fear, “shirked from his gun;”
it seems but flying in the face of Him who made such a seaman
what he constitutionally was, to sew coward upon his
back, and degrade and agonize the already trembling wretch
in numberless other ways. Nor seems it a practice warranted
by the Sermon on the Mount, for the officer of a battery,
in time of battle, to stand over the men with his drawn sword
(as was done in the Macedonian), and run through on the

-- 366 --

[figure description] Page 366.[end figure description]

spot the first seaman who showed a semblance of fear. Tawney
told me that he distinctly heard this order given by the
English Captain to his officers of divisions. Were the secret
history of all sea-fights written, the laurels of sea-heroes would
turn to ashes on their brows.

And how nationally disgraceful, in every conceivable point
of view, is the IV. of our American Articles of War: “If any
person in the Navy shall pusillanimously cry for quarter, he
shall suffer death.” Thus, with death before his face from
the foe, and death behind his back from his countrymen, the
best valor of a man-of-war's-man can never assume the merit
of a noble spontaneousness. In this, as in every other case,
the Articles of War hold out no reward for good conduct, but
only compel the sailor to fight, like a hired murderer, for his
pay, by digging his grave before his eyes if he hesitates.

But this Article IV. is open to still graver objections.
Courage is the most common and vulgar of the virtues; the
only one shared with us by the beasts of the field; the one
most apt, by excess, to run into viciousness. And since Nature
generally takes away with one hand to counterbalance
her gifts with the other, excessive animal courage, in many
cases, only finds room in a character vacated of loftier things.
But in a naval officer, animal courage is exalted to the loftiest
merit, and often procures him a distinguished command.

Hence, if some brainless bravo be Captain of a frigate in
action, he may fight her against invincible odds, and seek to
crown himself with the glory of the shambles, by permitting
his hopeless crew to be butchered before his eyes, while at the
same time that crew must consent to be slaughtered by the
foe, under penalty of being murdered by the law. Look at
the engagement between the American frigate Essex with
the two English cruisers, the Phœbe and Cherub, off the Bay
of Valparaiso, during the late war. It is admitted on all
hands that the American Captain continued to fight his crippled
ship against a greatly superior force; and when, at last,
it became physically impossible that he could ever be

-- 367 --

[figure description] Page 367.[end figure description]

otherwise than vanquished in the end; and when, from peculiarly
unfortunate circumstances, his men merely stood up to their
nearly useless batteries to be dismembered and blown to pieces
by the incessant fire of the enemy's long guns. Nor, by thus
continuing to fight, did this American frigate, one iota, promote
the true interests of her country. I seek not to underrate
any reputation which the American Captain may have
gained by this battle. He was a brave man; that no sailor
will deny. But the whole world is made up of brave men.
Yet I would not be at all understood as impugning his special
good name. Nevertheless, it is not to be doubted, that if
there were any common-sense sailors at the guns of the Essex,
however valiant they may have been, those common-sense
sailors must have greatly preferred to strike their flag, when
they saw the day was fairly lost, than postpone that inevitable
act till there were few American arms left to assist in
hauling it down. Yet had these men, under these circumstances,
“pusillanimously cried for quarter,” by the IV. Article
of War they might have been legally hung.

According to the negro, Tawney, when the Captain of the
Macedonian—seeing that the Neversink had his vessel completely
in her power—gave the word to strike the flag, one
of his officers, a man hated by the seamen for his tyranny,
howled out the most terrific remonstrances, swearing that,
for his part, he would not give up, but was for sinking the
Macedonian alongside the enemy. Had he been Captain,
doubtless he would have done so; thereby gaining the name
of a hero in this world;—but what would they have called
him in the next?

But as the whole matter of war is a thing that smites common
sense and Christianity in the face; so every thing connected
with it is utterly foolish, unchristian, barbarous, brutal,
and savoring of the Feejee Islands, cannibalism, saltpetre, and
the devil.

It is generally the case in a man-of-war when she strikes
her flag that all discipline is at an end, and the men for a

-- 368 --

[figure description] Page 368.[end figure description]

time are ungovernable. This was so on board of the English
frigate. The spirit-room was broken open, and buckets of
grog were passed along the decks, where many of the wounded
were lying between the guns. These mariners seized the
buckets, and, spite of all remonstrances, gulped down the
burning spirits, till, as Tawney said, the blood suddenly spirted
out of their wounds, and they fell dead to the deck.

The negro had many more stories to tell of this fight; and
frequently he would escort me along our main-deck batteries—
still mounting the same guns used in the battle—pointing
out their ineffaceable indentations and scars. Coated over
with the accumulated paint of more than thirty years, they
were almost invisible to a casual eye; but Tawney knew them
all by heart; for he had returned home in the Neversink, and
had beheld these scars shortly after the engagement.

One afternoon, I was walking with him along the gun-deck,
when he paused abreast of the main-mast. “This part
of the ship,” said he, “we called the slaughter-house on board
the Macedonian. Here the men fell, five and six at a time.
An enemy always directs its shot here, in order to hurl over
the mast, if possible. The beams and carlines overhead in
the Macedonian slaughter-house were spattered with blood
and brains. About the hatchways it looked like a butcher's
stall; bits of human flesh sticking in the ring-bolts. A pig
that ran about the decks escaped unharmed, but his hide was
so clotted with blood, from rooting among the pools of gore,
that when the ship struck the sailors hove the animal overboard,
swearing that it would be rank cannibalism to eat
him.”

Another quadruped, a goat, lost its fore legs in this fight.

The sailors who were killed—according to the usual custom—
were ordered to be thrown overboard as soon as they
fell; no doubt, as the negro said, that the sight of so many
corpses lying around might not appall the survivors at the
guns. Among other instances, he related the following. A
shot entering one of the port-holes, dashed dead two thirds of

-- 369 --

[figure description] Page 369.[end figure description]

a gun's crew. The captain of the next gun, dropping his
lock-string, which he had just pulled, turned over the heap of
bodies to see who they were; when, perceiving an old messmate,
who had sailed with him in many cruises, he burst into
tears, and, taking the corpse up in his arms, and going with
it to the side, held it over the water a moment, and eying it,
cried, “Oh God! Tom!”—“D—n your prayers over that
thing! overboard with it, and down to your gun!” roared a
wounded Lieutenant. The order was obeyed, and the heart-stricken
sailor returned to his post.

Tawney's recitals were enough to snap this man-of-war
world's sword in its scabbard. And thinking of all the cruel
carnal glory wrought out by naval heroes in scenes like these,
I asked myself whether, indeed, that was a glorious coffin in
which Lord Nelson was entombed—a coffin presented to him,
during life, by Captain Hallowell; it had been dug out of the
main-mast of the French line-of-battle ship L'Orient, which,
burning up with British fire, destroyed hundreds of Frenchmen
at the battle of the Nile.

Peace to Lord Nelson where he sleeps in his moldering
mast! but rather would I be urned in the trunk of some green
tree, and even in death have the vital sap circulating round
me, giving of my dead body to the living foliage that shaded
my peaceful tomb.

-- --

p277-375 CHAPTER LXXV.

[figure description] Page 370.[end figure description]

“SINK, BURN, AND DESTROY.”

Printed Admiralty orders in time of war.

Among innumerable “yarns and twisters” reeled off in our
main-top during our pleasant run to the North, none could
match those of Jack Chase, our captain.

Never was there better company than ever-glorious Jack.
The things which most men only read of, or dream about, he
had seen and experienced. He had been a dashing smuggler
in his day, and could tell of a long nine-pounder rammed home
with wads of French silks; of cartridges stuffed with the finest
gunpowder tea; of cannister-shot full of West India sweet-meats;
of sailor frocks and trowsers, quilted inside with costly
laces; and table legs, hollow as musket barrels, compactly
stowed with rare drugs and spices. He could tell of a wicked
widow, too—a beautiful receiver of smuggled goods upon the
English coast—who smiled so sweetly upon the smugglers
when they sold her silks and laces, cheap as tape and ginghams.
She called them gallant fellows, hearts of game; and
bade them bring her more.

He could tell of desperate fights with his British majesty's
cutters, in midnight coves upon a stormy coast; of the capture
of a reckless band, and their being drafted on board a man-of-war;
of their swearing that their chief was slain; of a writ
of habeas corpus sent on board for one of them for a debt—a
reserved and handsome man—and his going ashore, strongly
suspected of being the slaughtered captain, and this a successful
scheme for his escape.

But more than all, Jack could tell of the battle of Navarino,
for he had been a captain of one of the main-deck guns on
board Admiral Codrington's flag-ship, the Asia. Were mine

-- 371 --

[figure description] Page 371.[end figure description]

the style of stout old Chapman's Homer, even then I would
scarce venture to give noble Jack's own version of this fight,
wherein, on the 20th of October, A.D. 1827, thirty-two sail
of Englishmen, Frenchmen, and Russians, attacked and vanquished
in the Levant an Ottoman fleet of three ships-of-the
line, twenty-five frigates, and a swarm of fire ships and hornet
craft.

“We bayed to be at them,” said Jack; “and when we
did open fire, we were like dolphin among the flying-fish.
`Every man take his bird' was the cry, when we trained our
guns. And those guns all smoked like rows of Dutch pipe-bowls,
my hearties! My gun's crew carried small flags in
their bosoms, to nail to the mast in case the ship's colors were
shot away. Stripped to the waistbands, we fought like skinned
tigers, and bowled down the Turkish frigates like nine-pins.
Among their shrouds—swarming thick with small-arm men,
like flights of pigeons lighted on pine-trees—our marines sent
their leaden pease and gooseberries, like a shower of hail-stones
in Labrador. It was a stormy time, my hearties! The
blasted Turks pitched into the old Asia's hull a whole quarry
of marble shot, each ball one hundred and fifty pounds. They
knocked three port-holes into one. But we gave them better
than they sent. `Up and at them, my bull-dog!' said I,
patting my gun on the breech; `tear open hatchways in their
Moslem sides!' White-Jacket, my lad, you ought to have
been there. The bay was covered with masts and yards, as
I have seen a raft of snags in the Arkansas River. Showers
of burned rice and olives from the exploding foe fell upon us
like manna in the wilderness. `Allah! Allah! Mohammed!
Mohammed!
' split the air; some cried it out from the Turkish
port-holes; other shrieked it forth from the drowning waters,
their top-knots floating on their shaven skulls, like black-snakes
on half-tide rocks. By those top-knots they believed
that their Prophet would drag them up to Paradise, but they
sank fifty fathoms, my hearties, to the bottom of the bay.
`Ain't the bloody 'Hometons going to strike yet?' cried my

-- 372 --

[figure description] Page 372.[end figure description]

first loader, a Guernsey man, thrusting his neck out of the
port-hole, and looking at the Turkish line-of-battle ship near
by. That instant his head blew by me like a bursting Paixhan
shot, and the flag of Ned Knowles himself was hauled
down forever. We dragged his hull to one side, and avenged
him with the cooper's anvil, which, endways, we rammed
home; a mess-mate shoved in the dead man's bloody Scotch
cap for the wad, and sent it flying into the line-of-battle ship.
By the god of war! boys, we hardly left enough of that craft
to boil a pot of water with. It was a hard day's work—a
sad day's work, my hearties. That night, when all was over,
I slept sound enough, with a box of cannister shot for my
pillow! But you ought to have seen the boat-load of Turkish
flags one of our captains carried home; he swore to dress
his father's orchard in colors with them, just as our spars are
dressed for a gala day.”

“Though you tormented the Turks at Navarino, noble
Jack, yet you came off yourself with only the loss of a splinter,
it seems,” said a top-man, glancing at our captain's maimed
hand.

“Yes; but I and one of the Lieutenants had a narrower
escape than that. A shot struck the side of my port-hole,
and sent the splinters right and left. One took off my hat
rim clean to my brow; another razeed the Lieutenant's left
boot, by slicing off the heel; a third shot killed my powder-monkey
without touching him.”

“How, Jack?”

“It whizzed the poor babe dead. He was seated on a
cheese of wads at the time, and after the dust of the powdered
bulwarks had blown away, I noticed he yet sat still, his eyes
wide open. `My little hero!' cried I, and I clapped him on
the back; but he fell on his face at my feet. I touched his
heart, and found he was dead. There was not a little finger
mark on him.”

Silence now fell upon the listeners for a time, broken at
last by the Second Captain of the Top.

-- 373 --

[figure description] Page 373.[end figure description]

“Noble Jack, I know you never brag, but tell us what you
did yourself that day?”

“Why, my hearties, I did not do quite as much as my
gun. But I flatter myself it was that gun that brought
down the Turkish Admiral's main-mast; and the stump left
wasn't long enough to make a wooden leg for Lord Nelson.”

“How? but I thought, by the way you pull a lock-string
on board here, and look along the sight, that you can steer a
shot about right—hey, Jack?”

“It was the Admiral of the Fleet—God Almighty—who
directed the shot that dismasted the Turkish Admiral,” said
Jack; “I only pointed the gun.”

“But how did you feel, Jack, when the musket-ball carried
away one of your hooks there?”

“Feel! only a finger the lighter. I have seven more left,
besides thumbs; and they did good service, too, in the torn
rigging the day after the fight; for you must know, my hearties,
that the hardest work comes after the guns are run in.
Three days I helped work, with one hand, in the rigging, in
the same trowsers that I wore in the action; the blood had
dried and stiffened; they looked like glazed red morocco.”

Now, this Jack Chase had a heart in him like a mastodon's.
I have seen him weep when a man has been flogged
at the gangway; yet, in relating the story of the Battle of
Navarino, he plainly showed that he held the God of the
blessed Bible to have been the British Commodore in the
Levant, on the bloody 20th of October, A.D. 1827. And
thus it would seem that war almost makes blasphemers of
the best of men, and brings them all down to the Feejee
standard of humanity. Some man-of-war's-men have confessed
to me, that as a battle has raged more and more, their
hearts have hardened in infernal harmony; and, like their
own guns, they have fought without a thought.

Soldier or sailor, the fighting man is but a fiend; and the
staff and body-guard of the Devil musters many a baton.
But war at times is inevitable. Must the national honor be
trampled under foot by an insolent foe?

-- 374 --

[figure description] Page 374.[end figure description]

Say on, say on; but know you this, and lay it to heart,
war-voting Bench of Bishops, that He on whom we believe
himself has enjoined us to turn the left cheek if the right be
smitten. Never mind what follows. That passage you can
not expunge from the Bible; that passage is as binding upon
us as any other; that passage embodies the soul and substance
of the Christian faith; without it, Christianity were
like any other faith. And that passage will yet, by the
blessing of God, turn the world. But in some things we
must turn Quakers first.

But though unlike most scenes of carnage, which have
proved useless murders of men, Admiral Codrington's victory
undoubtedly achieved the emancipation of Greece, and terminated
the Turkish atrocities in that tomahawked state, yet
who shall lift his hand and swear that a Divine Providence
led the van of the combined fleets of England, France, and
Russia at the battle of Navarino? For if this be so, then it
led the van against the Church's own elect—the persecuted
Waldenses in Switzerland—and kindled the Smithfield fires
in bloody Mary's time.

But all events are mixed in a fusion indistinguishable.
What we call Fate is even, heartless, and impartial; not a
fiend to kindle bigot flames, nor a philanthropist to espouse
the cause of Greece. We may fret, fume, and fight; but
the thing called Fate everlastingly sustains an armed neutrality.

Yet though all this be so, nevertheless, in our own hearts, we
mold the whole world's hereafters; and in our own hearts we
fashion our own gods. Each mortal casts his vote for whom
he will to rule the worlds; I have a voice that helps to shape
eternity; and my volitions stir the orbits of the furthest suns.
In two senses, we are precisely what we worship. Ourselves
are Fate.

-- --

p277-380 CHAPTER LXXVI. THE CHAINS.

[figure description] Page 375.[end figure description]

When wearied with the tumult and occasional contention
of the gun-deck of our frigate, I have often retreated to a port-hole,
and calmed myself down by gazing broad off upon a
placid sea. After the battle-din of the last two chapters, let
us now do the like, and, in the sequestered fore-chains of the
Neversink, tranquillize ourselves, if we may.

Notwithstanding the domestic communism to which the
seamen in a man-of-war are condemned, and the publicity in
which actions the most diffident and retiring in their nature
must be performed, there is yet an odd corner or two where
you may sometimes steal away, and, for a few moments, almost
be private.

Chief among these places is the chains, to which I would
sometimes hie during our pleasant homeward-bound glide
over those pensive tropical latitudes. After hearing my fill
of the wild yarns of our top, here would I recline—if not disturbed—
serenely concocting information into wisdom.

The chains designates the small platform outside of the
hull, at the base of the large shrouds leading down from the
three mast-heads to the bulwarks. At present they seem to
be getting out of vogue among merchant-vessels, along with
the fine, old-fashioned quarter-galleries, little turret-like appurtenances,
which, in the days of the old Admirals, set off
the angles of an armed ship's stern. Here a naval officer
might lounge away an hour after action, smoking a cigar, to
drive out of his whiskers the villainous smoke of the gunpowder.
The picturesque, delightful stern-gallery, also, a broad
balcony overhanging the sea, and entered from the Captain's
cabin, much as you might enter a bower from a lady's

-- 376 --

[figure description] Page 376.[end figure description]

chamber; this charming balcony, where, sailing over summer seas
in the days of the old Peruvian viceroys, the Spanish cavalier
Mendanna, of Lima, made love to the Lady Isabella, as they
voyaged in quest of the Solomon Islands, the fabulous Ophir,
the Grand Cyclades; and the Lady Isabella, at sunset, blushed
like the Orient, and gazed down to the gold-fish and silver-hued
flying-fish, that wove the woop and warf of their wakes
in bright, scaly tartans and plaids underneath where the Lady
reclined; this charming balcony—exquisite retreat—has been
cut away by Vandalic innovations. Ay, that claw-footed old
gallery is no longer in fashion; in Commodore's eyes, is no
longer genteel.

Out on all furniture fashions but those that are past! Give
me my grandfather's old arm-chair, planted upon four carved
frogs, as the Hindoos fabled the world to be supported upon
four tortoises; give me his cane, with the gold-loaded top—a
cane that, like the musket of General Washington's father
and the broad-sword of William Wallace, would break down
the back of the switch-carrying dandies of these spindle-shank
days; give me his broad-breasted vest, coming bravely down
over the hips, and furnished with two strong-boxes of pockets
to keep guineas in; toss this toppling cylinder of a beaver
overboard, and give me my grandfather's gallant, gable-ended,
cocked hat.

But though the quarter-galleries and the stern-gallery of a
man-of-war are departed, yet the chains still linger; nor can
there be imagined a more agreeable retreat. The huge blocks
and lanyards forming the pedestals of the shrouds divide the
chains into numerous little chapels, alcoves, niches, and altars,
where you lazily lounge—outside of the ship, though on board.
But there are plenty to divide a good thing with you in this
man-of-war world. Often, when snugly seated in one of these
little alcoves, gazing off to the horizon, and thinking of Cathay,
I have been startled from my repose by some old quarter-gunner,
who, having newly painted a parcel of match-tubs,
wanted to set them to dry.

-- 377 --

[figure description] Page 377.[end figure description]

At other times, one of the tattooing artists would crawl over
the bulwarks, followed by his sitter; and then a bare arm or
leg would be extended, and the disagreeable business of “pricking
commence, right under my eyes; or an irruption of tars,
with ditty-bags or sea-reticules, and piles of old trowsers to
mend, would break in upon my seclusion, and, forming a sewing-circle,
drive me off with their chatter.

But once—it was a Sunday afternoon—I was pleasantly
reclining in a particularly shady and secluded little niche between
two lanyards, when I heard a low, supplicating voice.
Peeping through the narrow space between the ropes, I perceived
an aged seaman on his knees, his face turned seaward,
with closed eyes, buried in prayer. Softly rising, I stole
through a port-hole, and left the venerable worshiper alone.

He was a sheet-anchor-man, an earnest Baptist, and was
well known, in his own part of the ship, to be constant in his
solitary devotions in the chains. He reminded me of St. Anthony
going out into the wilderness to pray.

This man was captain of the starboard bow-chaser, one of
the two long twenty-four-pounders on the forecastle. In time
of action, the command of that iron Thalaba the Destroyer
would devolve upon him. It would be his business to “train”
it properly; to see it well loaded; the grape and cannister
rammed home; also, to “prick the cartridge,” “take the
sight,” and give the word for the match-man to apply his
wand; bidding a sudden hell to flash forth from the muzzle,
in wide combustion and death.

Now, this captain of the bow-chaser was an upright old
man, a sincere, humble believer, and he but earned his bread
in being captain of that gun; but how, with those hands of
his begrimed with powder, could he break that other and
most peaceful and penitent bread of the Supper? though in
that hallowed sacrament, it seemed, he had often partaken
ashore. The omission of this rite in a man-of-war—though
there is a chaplain to preside over it, and at least a few communicants
to partake—must be ascribed to a sense of religious
propriety, in the last degree to be commended.

-- 378 --

[figure description] Page 378.[end figure description]

Ah! the best righteousness of our man-of-war world seems
but an unrealized ideal, after all; and those maxims which,
in the hope of bringing about a Millennium, we busily teach
to the heathen, we Christians ourselves disregard. In view
of the whole present social frame-work of our world, so ill
adapted to the practical adoption of the meekness of Christianity,
there seems almost some ground for the thought, that
although our blessed Savior was full of the wisdom of heaven,
yet his gospel seems lacking in the practical wisdom of earth—
in a due appreciation of the necessities of nations at times
demanding bloody massacres and wars; in a proper estimation
of the value of rank, title, and money. But all this only
the more crowns the divine consistency of Jesus; since Burnet
and the best theologians demonstrate, that his nature was
not merely human—was not that of a mere man of the world.

-- --

p277-384 CHAPTER LXXVII. THE HOSPITAL IN A MAN-OF-WAR.

[figure description] Page 379.[end figure description]

After running with a fine steady breeze up to the Line, it
fell calm, and there we lay, three days enchanted on the sea.
We were a most puissant man-of-war, no doubt, with our five
hundred men, Commodore and Captain, backed by our long
batteries of thirty-two and twenty-four pounders; yet, for all
that, there we lay rocking, helpless as an infant in the cradle.
Had it only been a gale instead of a calm, gladly would we
have charged upon it with our gallant bowsprit, as with a
stout lance in rest; but, as with mankind, this serene, passive
foe—unresisting and irresistible—lived it out, unconquered to
the last.

All these three days the heat was excessive; the sun drew
the tar from the seams of the ship; the awnings were spread
fore and aft; the decks were kept constantly sprinkled with
water. It was during this period that a sad event occurred,
though not an unusual one on shipboard. But in order to
prepare for its narration, some account of a part of the ship
called the “sick-bay” must needs be presented.

The sick-bay is that part of a man-of-war where the invalid
seamen are placed; in many respects it answers to a public
hospital ashore. As with most frigates, the sick-bay of
the Neversink was on the berth-deck—the third deck from
above. It was in the extreme forward part of that deck, embracing
the triangular area in the bows of the ship. It was,
therefore, a subterranean vault, into which scarce a ray of
heaven's glad light ever penetrated, even at noon.

In a sea-going frigate that has all her armament and stores
on board, the floor of the berth-deck is partly below the surface
of the water. But in a smooth harbor, some

-- 380 --

[figure description] Page 380.[end figure description]

circulation of air is maintained by opening large auger-holes in the
upper portion of the sides, called “air-ports,” not much above
the water level. Before going to sea, however, these air-ports
must be closed, caulked, and the seams hermetically
sealed with pitch. These places for ventilation being shut,
the sick-bay is entirely barred against the free, natural admission
of fresh air. In the Neversink, a few lungsful were
forced down by artificial means. But as the ordinary wind-sail
was the only method adopted, the quantity of fresh air
sent down was regulated by the force of the wind. In a
calm there was none to be had, while in a severe gale the
wind-sail had to be hauled up, on account of the violent
draught flowing full upon the cots of the sick. An open-work
partition divided our sick-bay from the rest of the deck,
where the hammocks of the watch were slung; it, therefore,
was exposed to all the uproar that ensued upon the watches
being relieved.

An official, called the surgeon's steward, assisted by subordinates,
presided over the place. He was the same individual
alluded to as officiating at the amputation of the top-man.
He was always to be found at his post, by night and by day.

This surgeon's steward deserves a description. He was a
small, pale, hollow-eyed young man, with that peculiar Lazarus-like
expression so often noticed in hospital attendants.
Seldom or never did you see him on deck, and when he did
emerge into the light of the sun, it was with an abashed look,
and an uneasy, winking eye. The sun was not made for him.
His nervous organization was confounded by the sight of the
robust old sea-dogs on the forecastle and the general tumult
of the spar-deck, and he mostly buried himself below in an atmosphere
which long habit had made congenial.

This young man never indulged in frivolous conversation;
he only talked of the surgeon's prescriptions; his every word
was a bolus. He never was known to smile; nor did he even
look sober in the ordinary way; but his countenance ever wore
an aspect of cadaverous resignation to his fate. Strange! that

-- 381 --

[figure description] Page 381.[end figure description]

so many of those who would fain minister to our own health
should look so much like invalids themselves.

Connected with the sick-bay, over which the surgeon's
steward presided—but removed from it in place, being next
door to the counting-room of the purser's steward—was a regular
apothecary's shop, of which he kept the key. It was
fitted up precisely like an apothecary's on shore, displaying
tiers of shelves on all four sides filled with green bottles and
gallipots; beneath were multitudinous drawers, bearing incomprehensible
gilded inscriptions in abbreviated Latin.

He generally opened his shop for an hour or two every
morning and evening. There was a Venetian blind in the
upper part of the door, which he threw up when inside, so as
to admit a little air. And there you would see him, with a
green shade over his eyes, seated on a stool, and pounding his
pestle in a great iron mortar that looked like a howitzer, mixing
some jallapy compound. A smoky lamp shed a flickering,
yellow-fever tinge upon his pallid face and the closely-packed
regiments of gallipots.

Several times when I felt in need of a little medicine, but
was not ill enough to report myself to the surgeon at his
levees, I would call of a morning upon his steward at the Sign
of the Mortar, and beg him to give me what I wanted; when,
without speaking a word, this cadaverous young man would
mix me my potion in a tin cup, and hand it out through the
little opening in his door, like the boxed-up treasurer giving
you your change at the ticket-office of a theatre.

But there was a little shelf against the wall of the door,
and upon this I would set the tin cup for a while, and survey
it; for I never was a Julius Cæsar at taking medicine; and
to take it in this way, without a single attempt at disguising
it; with no counteracting little morsel to hurry down after it;
in short, to go to the very apothecary's in person, and there,
at the counter, swallow down your dose, as if it were a nice
mint-julep taken at the bar of a hotel—this was a bitter bolus
indeed. But, then, this pallid young apothecary charged

-- 382 --

[figure description] Page 382.[end figure description]

nothing for it, and that was no small satisfaction; for is it not remarkable,
to say the least, that a shore apothecary should
actually charge you money—round dollars and cents—for giving
you a horrible nausea?

My tin cup would wait a long time on that little shelf; yet
“Pills,” as the sailors called him, never heeded my lingering,
but in sober, silent sadness continued pounding his mortar or
folding up his powders; until at last some other customer
would appear, and then, in a sudden frenzy of resolution, I
would gulp down my sherry-cobbler, and carry its unspeakable
flavor with me far up into the frigate's main-top. I do not
know whether it was the wide roll of the ship, as felt in that
giddy perch, that occasioned it, but I always got sea-sick after
taking medicine and going aloft with it. Seldom or never did
it do me any lasting good.

Now the Surgeon's Steward was only a subordinate of Surgeon
Cuticle himself, who lived in the ward-room among the
Lieutenants, Sailing-master, Chaplain, and Purser.

The Surgeon is, by law, charged with the business of overlooking
the general sanitary affairs of the ship. If any thing
is going on in any of its departments which he judges to be
detrimental to the healthfulness of the crew, he has a right to
protest against it formally to the Captain. When a man is
being scourged at the gangway, the Surgeon stands by; and
if he thinks that the punishment is becoming more than the
culprit's constitution can well bear, he has a right to interfere
and demand its cessation for the time.

But though the Navy regulations nominally vest him with
this high discretionary authority over the very Commodore
himself, how seldom does he exercise it in cases where humanity
demands it? Three years is a long time to spend in one
ship, and to be at swords' points with its Captain and Lieutenants
during such a period, must be very unsocial and every
way irksome. No otherwise than thus, at least, can the remissness
of some surgeons in remonstrating against cruelty be
accounted for.

-- 383 --

[figure description] Page 383.[end figure description]

Not to speak again of the continual dampness of the decks
consequent upon flooding them with salt water, when we
were driving near to Cape Horn, it needs only to be mentioned
that; on board of the Neversink, men known to be in consumptions
gasped under the scourge of the boatswain's mate,
when the Surgeon and his two attendants stood by and never
interposed. But where the unscrupulousness of martial discipline
is maintained, it is in vain to attempt softening its rigor
by the ordaining of humanitarian laws. Sooner might you
tame the grizzly bear of Missouri than humanize a thing so
essentially cruel and heartless.

But the Surgeon has yet other duties to perform. Not a
seaman enters the Navy without undergoing a corporal examination,
to test his soundness in wind and limb.

One of the first places into which I was introduced when I
first entered on board the Neversink was the sick-bay, where
I found one of the Assistant Surgeons seated at a green-baize
table. It was his turn for visiting the apartment. Having
been commanded by the deck officer to report my business to
the functionary before me, I accordingly hemmed, to attract
his attention, and then catching his eye, politely intimated
that I called upon him for the purpose of being accurately
laid out and surveyed.

“Strip!” was the answer, and, rolling up his gold-laced
cuff, he proceeded to manipulate me. He punched me in the
ribs, smote me across the chest, commanded me to stand on
one leg and hold out the other horizontally. He asked me
whether any of my family were consumptive; whether I ever
felt a tendency to a rush of blood to the head; whether I was
gouty; how often I had been bled during my life; how long
I had been ashore; how long I had been afloat; with several
other questions which have altogether slipped my memory.
He concluded his interrogatories with this extraordinary and
unwarranted one—“Are you pious?”

It was a leading question which somewhat staggered
me, but I said not a word; when, feeling of my calves, he

-- 384 --

[figure description] Page 384.[end figure description]

looked up and incomprehensibly said, “I am afraid you are
not.”

At length he declared me a sound animal, and wrote a certificate
to that effect, with which I returned to the deck.

This Assistant Surgeon turned out to be a very singular
character, and when I became more acquainted with him, I
ceased to marvel at the curious question with which he had
concluded his examination of my person.

He was a thin, knock-kneed man, with a sour, saturnine
expression, rendered the more peculiar from his shaving his
beard so remorselessly, that his chin and cheeks always looked
blue, as if pinched with cold. His long familiarity with
nautical invalids seemed to have filled him full of theological
hypoes concerning the state of their souls. He was at
once the physician and priest of the sick, washing down his
boluses with ghostly consolation, and among the sailors went
by the name of The Pelican, a fowl whose hanging pouch imparts
to it a most chop-fallen, lugubrious expression.

The privilege of going off duty and lying by when you are
sick, is one of the few points in which a man-of-war is far
better for the sailor than a merchantman. But, as with
every other matter in the Navy, the whole thing is subject to
the general discipline of the vessel, and is conducted with a
severe, unyielding method and regularity, making no allowances
for exceptions to rules.

During the half hour preceding morning quarters, the Surgeon
of a frigate is to be found in the sick-bay, where, after
going his rounds among the invalids, he holds a levee for the
benefit of all new candidates for the sick-list. If, after looking
at your tongue, and feeling of your pulse, he pronounces
you a proper candidate, his secretary puts you down on his
books, and you are thenceforth relieved from all duty, and
have abundant leisure in which to recover your health. Let
the boatswain blow; let the deck officer bellow; let the captain
of your gun hunt you up; yet, if it can be answered by
your mess-mates that you are “down on the list,” you ride it

-- 385 --

[figure description] Page 385.[end figure description]

all out with impunity. The Commodore himself has then no
authority over you. But you must not be too much elated, for
your immunities are only secure while you are immured in the
dark hospital below. Should you venture to get a mouthful of
fresh air on the spar-deck, and be there discovered by an officer,
you will in vain plead your illness; for it is quite impossible,
it seems, that any true man-of-war invalid can be hearty
enough to crawl up the ladders. Besides, the raw sea air, as
they will tell you, is not good for the sick.

But, notwithstanding all this, notwithstanding the darkness
and closeness of the Sick-bay, in which an alleged invalid must
be content to shut himself up till the Surgeon pronounces him
cured, many instances occur, especially in protracted bad
weather, where pretended invalids will submit to this dismal
hospital durance, in order to escape hard work and wet jackets.

There is a story told somewhere of the Devil taking down
the confessions of a woman on a strip of parchment, and being
obliged to stretch it longer and longer with his teeth, in order
to find room for all the lady had to say. Much thus was it
with our Purser's Steward, who had to lengthen out his manuscript
Sick-list, in order to accommodate all the names which
were presented to him while we were off the pitch of Cape
Horn. What sailors call the “Cape Horn Fever,” alarmingly
prevailed; though it disappeared altogether when we
got into fine weather, which, as with many other invalids,
was solely to be imputed to the wonder-working effects of an
entire change of climate.

It seems very strange, but it is really true, that off Cape
Horn some “sogers” of sailors will stand cupping, and bleeding,
and blistering, before they will budge. On the other hand,
there are cases where a man actually sick and in need of medicine
will refuse to go on the Sick-list, because in that case
his allowance of grog must be stopped.

On board of every American man-of-war, bound for sea,
there is a goodly supply of wines and various delicacies put on
board—according to law—for the benefit of the sick, whether

-- 386 --

[figure description] Page 386.[end figure description]

officers or sailors. And one of the chicken-coops is always reserved
for the Government chickens, destined for a similar
purpose. But, on board of the Neversink, the only delicacies
given to invalid sailors was a little sago or arrow-root, and
they did not get that unless severely ill; but, so far as I could
learn, no wine, in any quantity, was ever prescribed for them,
though the Government bottles often went into the Ward-room,
for the benefit of indisposed officers.

And though the Government chicken-coop was replenished
at every port, yet not four pair of drum-sticks were ever boiled
into broth for sick sailors. Where the chickens went, some
one must have known; but, as I can not vouch for it myself,
I will not here back the hardy assertion of the men, which
was that the pious Pelican—true to his name—was extremely
fond of poultry. I am the still less disposed to believe this
scandal, from the continued leanness of the Pelican, which
could hardly have been the case did he nourish himself by so
nutritious a dish as the drum-sticks of fowls, a diet prescribed
to pugilists in training. But who can avoid being suspicious
of a very suspicious person? Pelican! I rather suspect you
still.

-- --

p277-392 CHAPTER LXXVIII. DISMAL TIMES IN THE MESS.

[figure description] Page 387.[end figure description]

It was on the first day of the long, hot calm which we had
on the Equator, that a mess-mate of mine, by the name of
Shenly, who had been for some weeks complaining, at length
went on the Sick-list.

An old gunner's mate of the mess—Priming, the man
with the hare-lip, who, true to his tribe, was charged to the
muzzle with bile, and, moreover, rammed home on top of it
a wad of sailor superstition—this gunner's mate indulged in
some gloomy and savage remarks—strangely tinged with genuine
feeling and grief—at the announcement of the sickness
of Shenly, coming as it did not long after the almost fatal accident
befalling poor Baldy, captain of the mizzen-top, another
mess-mate of ours, and the dreadful fate of the amputated
fore-top-man whom we buried in Rio, also our mess-mate.

We were cross-legged seated at dinner, between the guns,
when the sad news concerning Shenly was first communicated.

“I know'd it, I know'd it,” said Priming, through his nose.
“Blast ye, I told ye so; poor fellow! But dam'me, I know'd
it. This comes of having thirteen in the mess. I hope he
arn't dangerous, men? Poor Shenly! But, blast it, it warn't
till White-Jacket there comed into the mess that these here
things began. I don't believe there'll be more nor three of
us left by the time we strike soundings, men. But how is he
now? Have you been down to see him, any on ye? Damn
you, you Jonah! I don't see how you can sleep in your hammock,
knowing as you do that by making an odd number in
the mess you have been the death of one poor fellow, and

-- 388 --

[figure description] Page 388.[end figure description]

ruined Baldy for life, and here's poor Shenly keeled up. Blast
you, and your jacket, say I.”

“My dear mess-mate,” I cried, “don't blast me any more,
for Heaven's sake. Blast my jacket you may, and I'll join
you in that; but don't blast me; for if you do, I shouldn't
wonder if I myself was the next man to keel up.”

“Gunner's mate!” said Jack Chase, helping himself to a
slice of beef, and sandwiching it between two large biscuits—
“Gunner's mate! White-Jacket there is my particular friend,
and I would take it as a particular favor if you would knock
off
blasting him. It's in bad taste, rude, and unworthy a
gentleman.”

“Take your back away from that 'ere gun-carriage, will
ye now, Jack Chase?” cried Priming, in reply, just then Jack
happening to lean up against it. “Must I be all the time
cleaning after you fellows? Blast ye! I spent an hour on
that 'ere gun-carriage this very mornin'. But it all comes of
White-Jacket there. If it warn't for having one too many,
there wouldn't be any crowding and jamming in the mess.
I'm blessed if we ar'n't about chock a' block here! Move
further up there, I'm sitting on my leg!”

“For God's sake, gunner's mate,” cried I, “if it will content
you, I and my jacket will leave the mess.”

“I wish you would, and be — to you!” he replied.

“And if he does, you will mess alone, gunner's mate,” said
Jack Chase.

“That you will,” cried all.

“And I wish to the Lord you'd let me!” growled Priming,
irritably rubbing his head with the handle of his sheath-knife.

“You are an old bear, gunner's mate,” said Jack Chase.

“I am an old Turk,” he replied, drawing the flat blade of
his knife between his teeth, thereby producing a whetting,
grating sound.

“Let him alone, let him alone, men,” said Jack Chase.
“Only keep off the tail of a rattlesnake, and he'll not rattle.”

-- 389 --

[figure description] Page 389.[end figure description]

“Look out he don't bite, though,” said Priming, snapping
his teeth; and with that he rolled off, growling as he went.

Though I did my best to carry off my vexation with an air
of indifference, need I say how I cursed my jacket, that it thus
seemed the means of fastening on me the murder of one of my
shipmates, and the probable murder of two more. For, had
it not been for my jacket, doubtless, I had yet been a member
of my old mess, and so have escaped making the luckless odd
number among my present companions.

All I could say in private to Priming had no effect; though
I often took him aside, to convince him of the philosophical
impossibility of my having been accessary to the misfortunes
of Baldy, the buried sailor in Rio, and Shenly. But Priming
knew better; nothing could move him; and he ever afterward
eyed me as virtuous citizens do some notorious underhand
villain going unhung of justice.

Jacket! jacket! thou hast much to answer for, jacket!

-- --

p277-395 CHAPTER LXXIX. HOW MAN-OF-WAR'S-MEN DIE AT SEA.

[figure description] Page 390.[end figure description]

Shenly, my sick mess-mate, was a middle-aged, handsome,
intelligent seaman, whom some hard calamity, or perhaps
some unfortunate excess, must have driven into the Navy.
He told me he had a wife and two children in Portsmouth,
in the state of New Hampshire. Upon being examined by
Cuticle, the surgeon, he was, on purely scientific grounds,
reprimanded by that functionary for not having previously
appeared before him. He was immediately consigned to one
of the invalid cots as a serious case. His complaint was of
long standing; a pulmonary one, now attended with general
prostration.

The same evening he grew so much worse, that, according
to man-of-war usage, we, his mess-mates, were officially notified
that we must take turns at sitting up with him through
the night. We at once made our arrangements, allotting
two hours for a watch. Not till the third night did my own
turn come round. During the day preceding, it was stated
at the mess that our poor mess-mate was run down completely;
the surgeon had given him up.

At four bells (two o'clock in the morning), I went down to
relieve one of my mess-mates at the sick man's cot. The
profound quietude of the calm pervaded the entire frigate
through all her decks. The watch on duty were dozing on
the carronade-slides, far above the sick-bay; and the watch
below were fast asleep in their hammocks, on the same deck
with the invalid.

Groping my way under these two hundred sleepers, I entered
the hospital. A dim lamp was burning on the table,

-- 391 --

[figure description] Page 391.[end figure description]

which was screwed down to the floor. This light shed dreary
shadows over the white-washed walls of the place, making it
look like a whited sepulchre under ground. The wind-sail
had collapsed, and lay motionless on the deck. The low
groans of the sick were the only sounds to be heard; and as
I advanced, some of them rolled upon me their sleepless, silent,
tormented eyes.

“Fan him, and keep his forehead wet with this sponge,”
whispered my mess-mate, whom I came to relieve, as I drew
near to Shenly's cot, “and wash the foam from his mouth;
nothing more can be done for him. If he dies before your
watch is out, call the Surgeon's steward; he sleeps in that
hammock,” pointing it out. “Good-by, good-by, mess-mate,”
he then whispered, stooping over the sick man; and so saying,
he left the place.

Shenly was lying on his back. His eyes were closed,
forming two dark-blue pits in his face; his breath was coming
and going with a slow, long-drawn, mechanical precision.
It was the mere foundering hull of a man that was
before me; and though it presented the well-known features
of my mess-mate, yet I knew that the living soul of Shenly
never more would look out of those eyes.

So warm had it been during the day, that the Surgeon
himself, when visiting the sick-bay, had entered it in his
shirt sleeves; and so warm was now the night, that even in
the lofty top I had worn but a loose linen frock and trowsers.
But in this subterranean sick-bay, buried in the very bowels
of the ship, and at sea cut off from all ventilation, the heat
of the night calm was intense. The sweat dripped from me
as if I had just emerged from a bath; and stripping myself
naked to the waist, I sat by the side of the cot, and with a
bit of crumpled paper—put into my hand by the sailor I had
relieved—kept fanning the motionless white face before me.

I could not help thinking, as I gazed, whether this man's
fate had not been accelerated by his confinement in this heated
furnace below; and whether many a sick man round me

-- 392 --

[figure description] Page 392.[end figure description]

might not soon improve, if but permitted to swing his hammock
in the airy vacancies of the half-deck above, open to
the port-holes, but reserved for the promenade of the officers.

At last the heavy breathing grew more and more irregular,
and gradually dying away, left forever the unstirring form
of Shenley.

Calling the Surgeon's steward, he at once told me to rouse
the master-at-arms, and four or five of my mess-mates. The
master-at-arms approached, and immediately demanded the
dead man's bag, which was accordingly dragged into the bay.
Having been laid on the floor, and washed with a bucket of
water which I drew from the ocean, the body was then
dressed in a white frock, trowsers, and neckerchief, taken out
of the bag. While this was going on, the master-at-arms—
standing over the operation with his rattan, and directing
myself and mess-mates—indulged in much discursive levity,
intended to manifest his fearlessness of death.

Pierre, who had been a “chummy” of Shenly's, spent
much time in tying the neckkerchief in an elaborate bow, and
affectionately adjusting the white frock and trowsers; but
the master-at-arms put an end to this by ordering us to carry
the body up to the gun-deck. It was placed on the death-board
(used for that purpose), and we proceeded with it toward
the main hatchway, awkwardly crawling under the tiers
of hammocks, where the entire watch-below was sleeping.
As, unavoidably, we rocked their pallets, the man-of-war's-men
would cry out against us; through the mutterings of
curses, the corpse reached the hatchway. Here the board
slipped, and some time was spent in readjusting the body.
At length we deposited it on the gun-deck, between two guns,
and a union-jack being thrown over it for a pall, I was left
again to watch by its side.

I had not been seated on my shot-box three minutes, when
the messenger-boy passed me on his way forward; presently
the slow, regular stroke of the ship's great bell was heard,

-- 393 --

[figure description] Page 393.[end figure description]

proclaiming through the calm the expiration of the watch;
it was four o'clock in the morning.

Poor Shenly! thought I, that sounds like your knell! and
here you lie becalmed, in the last calm of all!

Hardly had the brazen din died away, when the Boatswain
and his mates mustered round the hatchway, within a yard
or two of the corpse, and the usual thundering call was given
for the watch below to turn out.

“All the starboard-watch, ahoy! On deck there, below!
Wide awake there, sleepers!”

But the dreamless sleeper by my side, who had so often
sprung from his hammock at that summons, moved not a
limb; the blue sheet over him lay unwrinkled.

A mess-mate of the other watch now came to relieve me;
but I told him I chose to remain where I was till daylight
came.

-- --

p277-399 CHAPTER LXXX. THE LAST STITCH.

[figure description] Page 394.[end figure description]

Just before daybreak, two of the sail-maker's gang drew
near, each with a lantern, carrying some canvass, two large
shot, needles, and twine. I knew their errand; for in men-of-war
the sail-maker is the undertaker.

They laid the body on deck, and, after fitting the canvass
to it, seated themselves, cross-legged like tailors, one on each
side, and, with their lanterns before them, went to stitching
away, as if mending an old sail. Both were old men, with
grizzled hair and beard, and shrunken faces. They belonged
to that small class of aged seamen who, for their previous long
and faithful services, are retained in the Navy more as pensioners
upon its merited bounty than any thing else. They
are set to light and easy duties.

“Ar'n't this the fore-top-man, Shenly?” asked the fore-most,
looking full at the frozen face before him.

“Ay, ay, old Ringrope,” said the other, drawing his hand
far back with a long thread, “I thinks it's him; and he's further
aloft now, I hope, than ever he was at the fore-truck.
But I only hopes; I'm afeard this ar'n't the last on him!”

“His hull here will soon be going out of sight below hatches,
though, old Thrummings,” replied Ringrope, placing two
heavy cannon-balls in the foot of the canvass shroud.

“I don't know that, old man; I never yet sewed up a shipmate
but he spooked me arterward. I tell ye, Ringrope, these
'ere corpses is cunning. You think they sinks deep, but they
comes up agin as soon as you sails over 'em. They lose the
number of their mess, and their mess-mates sticks their spoons
in the rack; but no good—no good, old Ringrope; they ar'n't
dead yet. I tell ye, now, ten best-bower-anchors wouldn't sink

-- 395 --

[figure description] Page 395.[end figure description]

this 'ere top-man. He'll be soon coming in the wake of the
thirty-nine spooks what spooks me every night in my hammock—
jist afore the mid-watch is called. Small thanks I gets for
my pains; and every one on 'em looks so 'proachful-like, with
a sail-maker's needle through his nose. I've been thinkin',
old Ringrope, it's all wrong that 'ere last stitch we takes.
Depend on't, they don't like it—none on 'em.”

I was standing leaning over a gun, gazing at the two old
men. The last remark reminded me of a superstitious custom
generally practiced by most sea-undertakers upon these
occasions. I resolved that, if I could help it, it should not
take place upon the remains of Shenly.

“Thrummings,” said I, advancing to the last speaker, “you
are right. That last thing you do to the canvass is the very
reason, be sure of it, that brings the ghosts after you, as you
say. So don't do it to this poor fellow, I entreat. Try once,
now, how it goes not to do it.”

“What do you say to the youngster, old man?” said Thrummings,
holding up his lantern into his comrade's wrinkled face,
as if deciphering some ancient parchment.

“I'm agin all innowations,” said Ringrope; “it's a good
old fashion, that last stitch; it keeps 'em snug, d'ye see, youngster.
I'm blest if they could sleep sound, if it wa'n't for that.
No, no, Thrummings! no innowations; I won't hear on't. I
goes for the last stitch!”

“S'pose you was going to be sewed up yourself, old Ringrope,
would you like the last stitch then? You are an old
gun, Ringrope; you can't stand looking out at your port-hole
much longer,” said Thrummings, as his own palsied hands
were quivering over the canvass.

“Better say that to yourself, old man,” replied Ringrope,
stooping close to the light to thread his coarse needle, which
trembled in his withered hands like the needle in a compass
of a Greenland ship near the Pole. “You ain't long for the
sarvice. I wish I could give you some o' the blood in my
veins, old man!”

-- 396 --

[figure description] Page 396.[end figure description]

“Ye ain't got ne'er a tea-spoonful to spare,” said Thrummings.
“It will go hard, and I wouldn't want to do it; but
I'm afear'd I'll have the sewing on ye up afore long!”

“Sew me up? Me dead and you alive, old man?” shrieked
Ringrope. “Well, I've he'rd the parson of the old Independence
say as how old age was deceitful; but I never seed
it so true afore this blessed night. I'm sorry for ye, old man—
to see you so innocent-like, and Death all the while turning
in and out with you in your hammock, for all the world
like a hammock-mate.”

“You lie! old man,” cried Thrummings, shaking with rage.
“It's you that have Death for a hammock-mate; it's you that
will make a hole in the shot-locker soon.”

“Take that back!” cried Ringrope, huskily, leaning far
over the corpse, and, needle in hand, menacing his companion
with his aguish fist. “Take that back, or I'll throttle your
lean bag of wind for ye!”

“Blast ye! old chaps, ain't ye any more manners than to
be fighting over a dead man?” cried one of the sail-maker's
mates, coming down from the spar-deck. “Bear a hand!—
bear a hand! and get through with that job!”

“Only one more stitch to take,” muttered Ringrope, creeping
near the face.

“Drop your `palm,' then, and let Thrummings take it;
follow me—the foot of the main-sail wants mending—must
do it afore a breeze springs up. D'ye hear, old chap! I say,
drop your palm, and follow me.”

At the reiterated command of his superior, Ringrope rose,
and, turning to his comrade, said, “I take it all back, Thrummings,
and I'm sorry for it, too. But mind ye, take that 'ere
last stitch, now; if ye don't, there's no tellin' the consekenses.”

As the mate and his man departed, I stole up to Thrummings,
“Don't do it—don't do it, now, Thrummings—depend
on it, it's wrong!”

“Well, youngster, I'll try this here one without it for jist

-- 397 --

[figure description] Page 397.[end figure description]

this here once; and if, arter that, he don't spook me, I'll
be dead agin the last stitch as long as my name is Thrummings.”

So, without mutilation, the remains were replaced between
the guns, the union jack again thrown over them, and I reseated
myself on the shot-box.

-- --

p277-403 CHAPTER LXXXI. HOW THEY BURY A MAN-OF-WAR'S-MAN AT SEA.

[figure description] Page 398.[end figure description]

Quarters over in the morning, the boatswain and his four
mates stood round the main hatchway, and after giving the
usual whistle, made the customary announcement—“All
hands bury the dead, ahoy!

In a man-of-war, every thing, even to a man's funeral and
burial, proceeds with the unrelenting promptitude of the martial
code. And whether it is all hands bury the dead! or all
hands splice the main-brace
, the order is given in the same
hoarse tones.

Both officers and men assembled in the lee waist, and
through that bareheaded crowd the mess-mates of Shenly
brought his body to the same gangway where it had thrice
winced under the scourge. But there is something in death
that ennobles even a pauper's corpse; and the Captain himself
stood bareheaded before the remains of a man whom, with his
hat on, he had sentenced to the ignominious gratings when alive.

I am the resurrection and the life!” solemnly began the
Chaplain, in full canonicals, the prayer-book in his hand.

“Damn you! off those booms!” roared a boatswain's mate
to a crowd of top-men, who had elevated themselves to gain
a better view of the scene.

We commit this body to the deep!” At the word, Shenly's
mess-mates tilted the board, and the dead sailor sank in the sea.

“Look aloft,” whispered Jack Chase. “See that bird!
it is the spirit of Shenly.”

Gazing upward, all beheld a snow-white, solitary fowl,
which—whence coming no one could tell—had been hovering
over the main-mast during the service, and was now sailing
far up into the depths of the sky.

-- --

p277-404 CHAPTER LXXXII. WHAT REMAINS OF A MAN-OF-WAR'S-MAN AFTER HIS BURIAL AT SEA.

[figure description] Page 399.[end figure description]

Upon examining Shenly's bag, a will was found, scratched
in pencil, upon a blank leaf in the middle of his Bible; or, to
use the phrase of one of the seamen, in the midships, atween
the Bible and Testament, where the Pothecary (Apocrypha)
uses to be.

The will was comprised in one solitary sentence, exclusive
of the dates and signatures: “In case I die on the voyage,
the Purser will please pay over my wages to my wife, who
lives in Portsmouth, New Hampshire
.”

Besides the testator's, there were two signatures of witnesses.

This last will and testament being shown to the Purser,
who, it seems, had been a notary, or surrogate, or some sort
of cosy chamber practitioner in his time, he declared that it
must be “proved.” So the witnesses were called, and after
recognizing their hands to the paper; for the purpose of additionally
testing their honesty, they were interrogated concerning
the day on which they had signed—whether it was Banyan
Day
, or Duff Day, or Swamp-seed Day; for among the
sailors on board a man-of-war, the land terms, Monday, Tuesday,
Wednesday
, are almost unknown. In place of these they
substitute nautical names, some of which are significant of
the daily bill of fare at dinner for the week.

The two witnesses were somewhat puzzled by the attorney-like
questions of the Purser, till a third party came along, one
of the ship's barbers, and declared, of his own knowledge, that
Shenly executed the instrument on a Shaving Day; for the

-- 400 --

[figure description] Page 400.[end figure description]

deceased seaman had informed him of the circumstance, when
he came to have his beard reaped on the morning of the event.

In the Purser's opinion, this settled the question; and it is
to be hoped that the widow duly received her husband's death-earned
wages.

Shenly was dead and gone; and what was Shenly's epitaph?

—“D. D.”—

opposite his name in the Purser's books, in “Black's best
Writing Fluid
”—funereal name and funereal hue—meaning
“Discharged, Dead.”

-- --

p277-406 CHAPTER LXXXIII. A MAN-OF-WAR COLLEGE.

[figure description] Page 401.[end figure description]

In our man-of-war world, Life comes in at one gangway
and Death goes overboard at the other. Under the man-of-war
scourge, curses mix with tears; and the sigh and the sob
furnish the bass to the shrill octave of those who laugh to
drown buried griefs of their own. Checkers were played in
the waist at the time of Shenly's burial; and as the body
plunged, a player swept the board. The bubbles had hardly
burst, when all hands were piped down by the Boatswain,
and the old jests were heard again, as if Shenly himself were
there to hear.

This man-of-war life has not left me unhardened. I can
not stop to weep over Shenly now; that would be false to the
life I depict; wearing no mourning weeds, I resume the task
of portraying our man-of-war world.

Among the various other vocations, all driven abreast on
board of the Neversink, was that of the schoolmaster. There
were two academies in the frigate. One comprised the apprentice
boys, who, upon certain days of the week, were indoctrinated
in the mysteries of the primer by an invalid corporal
of marines, a slender, wizzen-cheeked man, who had received
a liberal infant-school education.

The other school was a far more pretentious affair—a sort
of army and navy seminary combined, where mystical mathematical
problems were solved by the midshipmen, and great
ships-of-the-line were navigated over imaginary shoals by unimaginable
observations of the moon and the stars, and learned
lectures were delivered upon great guns, small arms, and
the curvilinear lines described by bombs in the air.

-- 402 --

[figure description] Page 402.[end figure description]

The Professor” was the title bestowed upon the erudite
gentleman who conducted this seminary, and by that title
alone was he known throughout the ship. He was domiciled
in the Ward-room, and circulated there on a social par with
the Purser, Surgeon, and other non-combatants and Quakers.
By being advanced to the dignity of a peerage in the Ward-room,
Science and Learning were ennobled in the person of
this Professor, even as divinity was honored in the Chaplain
enjoying the rank of a spiritual peer.

Every other afternoon, while at sea, the Professor assembled
his pupils on the half-deck, near the long twenty-four pounders.
A bass drum-head was his desk, his pupils forming a
semicircle around him, seated on shot-boxes and match-tubs.

They were in the jelly of youth, and this learned Professor
poured into their susceptible hearts all the gentle, gunpowder
maxims of war. Presidents of Peace Societies and Superintendents
of Sabbath Schools, must it not have been a most
interesting sight?

But the Professor himself was a noteworthy person. A tall,
thin, spectacled man, about forty years old, with a student's
stoop in his shoulders, and wearing uncommonly scanty pantaloons,
exhibiting an undue proportion of his boots. In early
life he had been a cadet in the military academy of West
Point; but, becoming very weak-sighted, and thereby in a
good manner disqualified for active service in the field, he had
declined entering the army, and accepted the office of Professor
in the Navy.

His studies at West Point had thoroughly grounded him in
a knowledge of gunnery; and, as he was not a little of a pedant,
it was sometimes amusing, when the sailors were at
quarters, to hear him criticise their evolutions at the batteries.
He would quote Dr. Hutton's Tracts on the subject, also, in
the original, “The French Bombardier,” and wind up by Italian
passages from the “Prattica Manuale dell' Artiglieria.”

Though not required by the Navy regulations to instruct
his scholars in aught but the application of mathematics to

-- 403 --

[figure description] Page 403.[end figure description]

navigation, yet besides this, and besides instructing them in
the theory of gunnery, he also sought to root them in the theory
of frigate and fleet tactics. To be sure, he himself did not
know how to splice a rope or furl a sail; and, owing to his
partiality for strong coffee, he was apt to be nervous when we
fired salutes; yet all this did not prevent him from delivering
lectures on cannonading and “breaking the enemy's line.”

He had arrived at his knowledge of tactics by silent, solitary
study, and earnest meditation in the sequestered retreat of his
state-room. His case was somewhat parallel to the Scotchman's—
John Clerk, Esq., of Eldin—who, though he had never
been to sea, composed a quarto treatise on fleet-fighting,
which to this day remains a text-book; and he also originated
a nautical maneuvre, which has given to England many a
victory over her foes.

Now there was a large black-board, something like a great-gun
target—only it was square—which during the professor's
lectures was placed upright on the gun-deck, supported behind
by three boarding-pikes. And here he would chalk out diagrams
of great fleet engagements; making marks, like the
soles of shoes, for the ships, and drawing a dog-vane in one
corner to denote the assumed direction of the wind. This
done, with a cutlass he would point out every spot of interest.

“Now, young gentlemen, the board before you exhibits the
disposition of the British West Indian squadron under Rodney,
when, early on the morning of the 9th of April, in the
year of our blessed Lord 1782, he discovered part of the French
fleet, commanded by the Count de Grasse, lying under the
north end of the Island of Dominica. It was at this juncture
that the Admiral gave the signal for the British line to prepare
for battle, and stand on. D'ye understand, young gentlemen?
Well, the British van having nearly fetched up
with the centre of the enemy—who, be it remembered, were
then on the starboard tack—and Rodney's centre and rear
being yet becalmed under the lee of the land—the question I
ask you is, What should Rodney now do?”

-- 404 --

[figure description] Page 404.[end figure description]

“Blaze away, by all means!” responded a rather confident
reefer, who had zealously been observing the diagram.

“But, sir, his centre and rear are still becalmed, and his
van has not yet closed with the enemy.”

“Wait till he does come in range, and then blaze away,”
said the reefer.

“Permit me to remark, Mr. Pert, that `blaze away' is not
a strictly technical term; and also permit me to hint, Mr.
Pert, that you should consider the subject rather more deeply
before you hurry forward your opinion.”

This rebuke not only abashed Mr. Pert, but for a time intimidated
the rest; and the professor was obliged to proceed,
and extricate the British fleet by himself. He concluded by
awarding Admiral Rodney the victory, which must have been
exceedingly gratifying to the family pride of the surviving relatives
and connections of that distinguished hero.

“Shall I clean the board, sir?” now asked Mr. Pert, brightening
up.

“No, sir; not till you have saved that crippled French
ship in the corner. That ship, young gentlemen, is the Glorieuse;
you perceive she is cut off from her consorts, and the
whole British fleet is giving chase to her. Her bowsprit is
gone; her rudder is torn away; she has one hundred round
shot in her hull, and two thirds of her men are dead or dying.
What's to be done? the wind being at northeast by north?”

“Well, sir,” said Mr. Dash, a chivalric young gentleman
from Virginia, “I wouldn't strike yet; I'd nail my colors to
the main-royal-mast! I would, by Jove!”

“That would not save your ship, sir; besides, your mainmast
has gone by the board.”

“I think, sir,” said Mr. Slim, a diffident youth, “I think,
sir, I would haul back the fore-top-sail.”

“And why so? of what service would that be, I should
like to know, Mr. Slim?”

“I can't tell exactly; but I think it would help her a little,”
was the timid reply.

-- 405 --

[figure description] Page 405.[end figure description]

“Not a whit, sir—not one particle; besides, you can't haul
back your fore-top-sail—your fore-mast is lying across your
forecastle.”

“Haul back the main-top-sail, then,” suggested another.

“Can't be done; your main-mast, also, has gone by the
board!”

“Mizzen-top-sail?” meekly suggested little Boat-Plug.

“Your mizzen-top-mast, let me inform you, sir, was shot
down in the first of the fight!”

“Well, sir,” cried Mr. Dash, “I'd tack ship, any way;
bid 'em good-by with a broadside; nail my flag to the keel,
if there was no other place; and blow my brains out on the
poop!”

“Idle, idle, sir! worse than idle! you are carried away,
Mr. Dash, by your ardent Southern temperament! Let me
inform you, young gentleman, that this ship,” touching it with
his cutlass, “can not be saved.”

Then, throwing down his cutlass, “Mr. Pert, have the
goodness to hand me one of those cannon-balls from the rack.”

Balancing the iron sphere in one hand, the learned professor
began fingering it with the other, like Columbus illustrating
the rotundity of the globe before the Royal Commission of
Castilian Ecclesiastics.

“Young gentlemen, I resume my remarks on the passage
of a shot in vacuo, which remarks were interrupted yesterday
by general quarters. After quoting that admirable passage
in `Spearman's British Gunner,' I then laid it down, you remember,
that the path of a shot in vacuo describes a parabolic
curve. I now add that, agreeably to the method pursued
by the illustrious Newton in treating the subject of curvilinear
motion, I consider the trajectory or curve described by a
moving body in space as consisting of a series of right lines,
described in successive intervals of time, and constituting the
diagonals of parallelograms formed in a vertical plane between
the vertical deflections caused by gravity and the production
of the line of motion which has been described in each

-- 406 --

[figure description] Page 406.[end figure description]

preceding interval of time. This must be obvious; for, if you
say that the passage in vacuo of this cannon-ball, now held
in my hand, would describe otherwise than a series of right
lines, &c., then you are brought to the Reductio ad Absurdum,
that the diagonals of parallelograms are—”

“All hands reef top-sail!” was now thundered forth by the
boatswain's mates. The shot fell from the professor's palm;
his spectacles dropped on his nose, and the school tumultuously
broke up, the pupils scrambling up the ladders with the
sailors, who had been overhearing the lecture.

-- 407 --

p277-412 CHAPTER LXXXIV. MAN-OF-WAR BARBERS.

[figure description] Page 407.[end figure description]

The allusion to one of the ship's barbers in a previous chapter,
together with the recollection of how conspicuous a part
they enacted in a tragical drama soon to be related, leads me
now to introduce them to the reader.

Among the numerous artists and professors of polite trades
in the Navy, none are held in higher estimation or drive a
more profitable business than these barbers. And it may well
be imagined that the five hundred heads of hair and five hundred
beards of a frigate should furnish no small employment
for those to whose faithful care they may be intrusted. As
every thing connected with the domestic affairs of a man-of-war
comes under the supervision of the martial executive, so
certain barbers are formally licensed by the First Lieutenant.
The better to attend to the profitable duties of their calling,
they are exempted from all ship's duty except that of standing
night-watches at sea, mustering at quarters, and coming
on deck when all hands are called. They are rated as able
seamen
or ordinary seamen, and receive their wages as such;
but in addition to this, they are liberally recompensed for their
professional services. Herein their rate of pay is fixed for every
sailor manipulated—so much per quarter, which is charged
to the sailor, and credited to his barber on the books of the
Purser.

It has been seen that while a man-of-war barber is shaving
his customers at so much per chin, his wages as a seaman
are still running on, which makes him a sort of sleeping partner
of a sailor; nor are the sailor wages he receives altogether
to be reckoned as earnings. Considering the circumstances,

-- 408 --

[figure description] Page 408.[end figure description]

however, not much objection can be made to the barbers on
this score. But there were instances of men in the Neversink
receiving government money in part pay for work done for
private individuals. Among these were several accomplished
tailors, who nearly the whole cruise sat cross-legged on the
half-deck, making coats, pantaloons, and vests for the quarter-deck
officers. Some of these men, though knowing little or
nothing about sailor duties, and seldom or never performing
them, stood upon the ship's books as ordinary seamen, entitled
to ten dollars a month. Why was this? Previous to shipping
they had divulged the fact of their being tailors. True,
the officers who employed them upon their wardrobes paid
them for their work, but some of them in such a way as to
elicit much grumbling from the tailors. At any rate, these
makers and menders of clothes did not receive from some of
these officers an amount equal to what they could have fairly
earned ashore by doing the same work. It was a considerable
saving to the officers to have their clothes made on board.

The men belonging to the carpenter's gang furnished another
case in point. There were some six or eight allotted to
this department. All the cruise they were hard at work.
At what? Mostly making chests of drawers, canes, little
ships and schooners, swifts, and other elaborated trifles, chiefly
for the Captain. What did the Captain pay them for their
trouble? Nothing. But the United States government paid
them; two of them (the mates) at nineteen dollars a month,
and the rest receiving the pay of able seamen, twelve dollars.

To return.

The regular days upon which the barbers shall exercise
their vocation are set down on the ship's calendar, and known
as shaving days. On board of the Neversink these days are
Wednesdays and Saturdays; when, immediately after breakfast,
the barbers' shops were opened to customers. They were
in different parts of the gun-deck, between the long twenty-four
pounders. Their furniture, however, was not very elaborate,
hardly equal to the sumptuous appointments of

-- 409 --

[figure description] Page 409.[end figure description]

metropolitan barbers. Indeed, it merely consisted of a match-tub,
elevated upon a shot-box, as a barber's chair for the patient.
No Psyche glasses; no hand-mirror; no ewer and basin; no
comfortable padded footstool; nothing, in short, that makes a
shore “shave” such a luxury.

Nor are the implements of these man-of-war barbers out of
keeping with the rude appearance of their shops. Their razors
are of the simplest patterns, and, from their jaggedness,
would seem better fitted for the preparing and harrowing of
the soil than for the ultimate reaping of the crop. But this
is no matter for wonder, since so many chins are to be shaven,
and a razor-case holds but two razors. For only two razors
does a man-of-war barber have, and, like the marine sentries
at the gangways in port, these razors go off and on duty in
rotation. One brush, too, brushes every chin, and one lather
lathers them all. No private brushes and boxes; no reservations
whatever.

As it would be altogether too much trouble for a man-of-war's-man
to keep his own shaving-tools and shave himself at
sea, and since, therefore, nearly the whole ship's company
patronize the ship's barbers, and as the seamen must be shaven
by evening quarters of the days appointed for the business, it
may be readily imagined what a scene of bustle and confusion
there is when the razors are being applied. First come, first
served, is the motto; and often you have to wait for hours together,
sticking to your position (like one of an Indian file of
merchants' clerks getting letters out of the post-office), ere you
have a chance to occupy the pedestal of the match-tub. Often
the crowd of quarrelsome candidates wrangle and fight for
precedency, while at all times the interval is employed by
the garrulous in every variety of ship-gossip.

As the shaving days are unalterable, they often fall upon
days of high seas and tempestuous winds, when the vessel
pitches and rolls in a frightful manner. In consequence, many
valuable lives are jeopardized from the razor being plied under
such untoward circumstances. But these sea-barbers pride

-- 410 --

[figure description] Page 410.[end figure description]

themselves upon their sea-legs, and often you will see them
standing over their patients, with their feet wide apart, and
scientifically swaying their bodies to the motion of the ship,
as they flourish their edge-tools about the lips, nostrils, and
jugular.

As I looked upon the practitioner and patient at such times,
I could not help thinking that, if the sailor had any insurance
on his life, it would certainly be deemed forfeited should the
president of the Company chance to lounge by and behold him
in that imminent peril. For myself, I accounted it an excellent
preparation for going into a sea-fight, where fortitude
in standing up to your gun and running the risk of all splinters,
comprise part of the practical qualities that make up an
efficient man-of-war's-man.

It remains to be related, that these barbers of ours had
their labors considerably abridged by a fashion prevailing
among many of the crew, of wearing very large whiskers;
so that, in most cases, the only parts needing a shave were
the upper lip and suburbs of the chin. This had been more
or less the custom during the whole three years' cruise; but
for some time previous to our weathering Cape Horn, very
many of the seamen had redoubled their assiduity in cultivating
their beards, preparatory to their return to America.
There they anticipated creating no small impression by their
immense and magnificent homeward-bounders—so they called
the long fly-brushes at their chins. In particular, the more
aged sailors, embracing the Old Guard of sea grenadiers on
the forecastle, and the begrimed gunner's mates and quarter-gunners,
sported most venerable beards of an exceeding length
and hoariness, like long, trailing moss hanging from the bough
of some aged oak. Above all, the Captain of the Forecastle,
old Ushant—a fine specimen of a sea sexagenarian—wore a
wide, spreading beard, grizzled and gray, that flowed over
his breast, and often became tangled and knotted with tar.
This Ushant, in all weathers, was ever alert at his duty;
intrepidly mounting the fore-yard in a gale, his long beard

-- 411 --

[figure description] Page 411.[end figure description]

streaming like Neptune's. Off Cape Horn it looked like a
miller's, being all over powdered with frost: sometimes it
glittered with minute icicles in the pale, cold, moonlit Patagonian
nights. But though he was so active in time of
tempest, yet when his duty did not call for exertion, he was
a remarkably staid, reserved, silent, and majestic old man,
holding himself aloof from noisy revelry, and never participating
in the boisterous sports of the crew. He resolutely
set his beard against their boyish frolickings, and often held
forth like an oracle concerning the vanity thereof. Indeed,
at times he was wont to talk philosophy to his ancient companions—
the old sheet-anchor-men around him—as well as
to the hare-brained tenants of the fore-top, and the giddy lads
in the mizzen.

Nor was his philosophy to be despised; it abounded in wisdom.
For this Ushant was an old man, of strong natural
sense, who had seen nearly the whole terraqueous globe, and
could reason of civilized and savage, of Gentile and Jew, of
Christian and Moslem. The long night-watches of the sailor
are eminently adapted to draw out the reflective faculties of
any serious-minded man, however humble or uneducated.
Judge, then, what half a century of battling out watches on
the ocean must have done for this fine old tar. He was a
sort of sea-Socrates, in his old age “pouring out his last philosophy
and life,” as sweet Spenser has it; and I never could
look at him, and survey his right reverend beard, without bestowing
upon him that title which, in one of his satires, Persius
gives to the immortal quaffer of the hemlock—Magister
Barbatus
—the bearded master.

Not a few of the ship's company had also bestowed great
pains upon their hair, which some of them—especially the
genteel young sailor bucks of the after-guard—wore over their
shoulders like the ringleted Cavaliers. Many sailors, with
naturally tendril locks, prided themselves upon what they
call love curls, worn at the side of the head, just before the
ear—a custom peculiar to tars, and which seems to have

-- 412 --

[figure description] Page 412.[end figure description]

filled the vacated place of the old-fashioned Lord Rodney
cue, which they used to wear some fifty years ago.

But there were others of the crew laboring under the misfortune
of long, lank, Winnebago locks, or carroty bunches
of hair, or rebellious bristles of a sandy hue. Ambitious of
redundant mops, these still suffered their carrots to grow,
spite of all ridicule. They looked like Huns and Scandinavians;
and one of them, a young Down Easter, the unenvied
proprietor of a thick crop of inflexible yellow bamboos, went
by the name of Peter the Wild Boy; for, like Peter the
Wild Boy in France, it was supposed that he must have been
caught like a catamount in the pine woods of Maine. But
there were many fine, flowing heads of hair to counterbalance
such sorry exhibitions as Peter's.

What with long whiskers and venerable beards, then, of
every variety of cut—Charles the Fifth's and Aurelian's—
and endless goatees and imperials; and what with abounding
locks, our crew seemed a company of Merovingians or
Long-haired kings, mixed with savage Lombards or Longobardi,
so called from their lengthy beards.

-- --

p277-418 CHAPTER LXXXV. THE GREAT MASSACRE OF THE BEARDS.

[figure description] Page 413.[end figure description]

The preceding chapter fitly paves the way for the present,
wherein it sadly befalls White-Jacket to chronicle a calamitous
event, which filled the Neversink with long lamentations,
that echoed through all her decks and tops. After dwelling
upon our redundant locks and thrice-noble beards, fain would
I cease, and let the sequel remain undisclosed, but truth and
fidelity forbid.

As I now deviously hover and lingeringly skirmish about
the frontiers of this melancholy recital, a feeling of sadness
comes over me that I can not withstand. Such a heartless
massacre of hair! Such a Bartholomew's Day and Sicilian
Vespers of assassinated beards! Ah! who would believe it!
With intuitive sympathy I feel of my own brown beard while
I write, and thank my kind stars that each precious hair is
forever beyond the reach of the ruthless barbers of a man-of-war!

It needs that this sad and most serious matter should be
faithfully detailed. Throughout the cruise, many of the officers
had expressed their abhorrence of the impunity with
which the most extensive plantations of hair were cultivated
under their very noses; and they frowned upon every beard
with even greater dislike. They said it was unseamanlike;
not ship-shape; in short, it was disgraceful to the Navy.
But as Captain Claret said nothing, and as the officers, of
themselves, had no authority to preach a crusade against whiskerandoes,
the Old Guard on the forecastle still complacently
stroked their beards, and the sweet youths of the After-guard
still lovingly threaded their fingers through their curls.

-- 414 --

[figure description] Page 414.[end figure description]

Perhaps the Captain's generosity in thus far permitting our
beards sprung from the fact that he himself wore a small
speck of a beard upon his own imperial cheek; which, if rumor
said true, was to hide something, as Plutarch relates of
the Emperor Adrian. But, to do him justice—as I always
have done—the Captain's beard did not exceed the limits
prescribed by the Navy Department.

According to a then recent ordinance at Washington, the
beards of both officers and seamen were to be accurately laid
out and surveyed, and on no account must come lower than
the mouth, so as to correspond with the Army standard—a
regulation directly opposed to the theocratical law laid down
in the nineteenth chapter and twenty-seventh verse of Leviticus,
where it is expressly ordained, “Thou shalt not mar the
corners of thy beard
.” But legislators do not always square
their statutes by those of the Bible.

At last, when we had crossed the Northern Tropic, and
were standing up to our guns at evening quarters, and when
the setting sun, streaming in at the port-holes, lit up every
hair, till, to an observer on the quarter-deck, the two long,
even lines of beards seemed one dense grove; in that evil hour
it must have been, that a cruel thought entered into the heart
of our Captain.

A pretty set of savages, thought he, am I taking home to
America; people will think them all catamounts and Turks.
Besides, now that I think of it, it's against the law. It will
never do. They must be shaven and shorn—that's flat.

There is no knowing, indeed, whether these were the very
words in which the Captain meditated that night; for it is
yet a mooted point among metaphysicians, whether we think
in words or whether we think in thoughts. But something
like the above must have been the Captain's cogitations. At
any rate, that very evening the ship's company were astounded
by an extraordinary announcement made at the main-hatch-way
of the gun-deck, by the Boatswain's mate there stationed.
He was afterward discovered to have been tipsy at the time.

-- 415 --

[figure description] Page 415.[end figure description]

“D'ye hear there, fore and aft? All you that have hair
on your heads, shave them off; and all you that have beards,
trim 'em small!”

Shave off our Christian heads! And then, placing them
between our knees, trim small our worshiped beards! The
Captain was mad.

But directly the Boatswain came rushing to the hatchway,
and, after soundly rating his tipsy mate, thundered forth a true
version of the order that had issued from the quarter-deck.
As amended, it ran thus:

“D'ye hear there, fore and aft? All you that have long
hair, cut it short; and all you that have large whiskers, trim
them down, according to the Navy regulations.”

This was an amendment, to be sure; but what barbarity,
after all! What! not thirty days' run from home, and lose
our magnificent homeward-bounders! The homeward-bounders
we had been cultivating so long! Lose them at one fell
swoop? Were the vile barbers of the gun-deck to reap our
long, nodding harvests, and expose our innocent chins to the
chill air of the Yankee coast! And our viny locks! were
they also to be shorn? Was a grand sheep-shearing, such as
they annually have at Nantucket, to take place; and our ignoble
barbers to carry off the fleece?

Captain Claret! in cutting our beards and our hair, you
cut us the unkindest cut of all! Were we going into action,
Captain Claret—going to fight the foe with our hearts of flame
and our arms of steel, then would we gladly offer up our beards
to the terrific God of War, and that we would account but a
wise precaution against having them tweaked by the foe.
Then, Captain Claret, you would but be imitating the example
of Alexander, who had his Macedonians all shaven, that
in the hour of battle their beards might not be handles to the
Persians. But now, Captain Claret! when after our long,
long cruise, we are returning to our homes, tenderly stroking
the fine tassels on our chins, and thinking of father or mother,
or sister or brother, or daughter or son; to cut off our beards

-- 416 --

[figure description] Page 416.[end figure description]

now—the very beards that were frosted white off the pitch of
Patagonia—this is too bitterly bad, Captain Claret! and, by
Heaven, we will not submit. Train your guns inboard, let
the marines fix their bayonets, let the officers draw their
swords; we will not let our beards be reaped—the last insult
inflicted upon a vanquished foe in the East!

Where are you, sheet-anchor-men! Captains of the tops!
gunner's mates! mariners, all! Muster round the capstan
your venerable beards, and while you braid them together in
token of brotherhood, cross hands and swear that we will enact
over again the mutiny of the Nore, and sooner perish than
yield up a hair!

The excitement was intense throughout that whole evening.
Groups of tens and twenties were scattered about all the decks,
discussing the mandate, and inveighing against its barbarous
author. The long area of the gun-deck was something like a
populous street of brokers, when some terrible commercial tidings
have newly arrived. One and all, they resolved not to
succumb, and every man swore to stand by his beard and his
neighbor.

Twenty-four hours after—at the next evening quarters—
the Captain's eye was observed to wander along the men at
their guns—not a beard was shaven!

When the drum beat the retreat, the Boatswain—now attended
by all four of his mates, to give additional solemnity to
the announcement—repeated the previous day's order, and
concluded by saying, that twenty-four hours would be given
for all to acquiesce.

But the second day passed, and at quarters, untouched, every
beard bristled on its chin. Forthwith Captain Claret
summoned the midshipmen, who, receiving his orders, hurried
to the various divisions of the guns, and communicated them
to the Lieutenants respectively stationed over divisions.

The officer commanding mine turned upon us, and said,
“Men, if to-morrow night I find any of you with long hair, or
whiskers of a standard violating the Navy regulations, the
names of such offenders shall be put down on the report.”

-- 417 --

[figure description] Page 417.[end figure description]

The affair had now assumed a most serious aspect. The
Captain was in earnest. The excitement increased ten-fold;
and a great many of the older seamen, exasperated to the uttermost,
talked about knocking off duty till the obnoxious
mandate was revoked. I thought it impossible that they
would seriously think of such a folly; but there is no knowing
what man-of-war's-men will sometimes do, under provocation—
witness Parker and the Nore.

That same night, when the first watch was set, the men
in a body drove the two boatswain's mates from their stations
at the fore and main hatchways, and unshipped the ladders;
thus cutting off all communication between the gun and spar
decks, forward of the main-mast.

Mad Jack had the trumpt; and no sooner was this incipient
mutiny reported to him, than he jumped right down
among the mob, and fearlessly mingling with them, exclaimed,
“What do you mean, men? don't be fools! This is no
way to get what you want. Turn to, my lads, turn to!
Boatswain's mate, ship that ladder! So! up you tumble,
now, my hearties! away you go!”

His gallant, off-handed, confident manner, recognizing no
attempt at mutiny, operated upon the sailors like magic.
They tumbled up, as commanded; and for the rest of that
night contented themselves with privately fulminating their
displeasure against the Captain, and publicly emblazoning every
anchor-button on the coat of admired Mad Jack.

Captain Claret happened to be taking a nap in his cabin at
the moment of the disturbance; and it was quelled so soon,
that he knew nothing of it till it was officially reported to
him. It was afterward rumored through the ship that he
reprimanded Mad Jack for acting as he did. He maintained
that he should at once have summoned the marines, and
charged upon the “mutineers.” But if the sayings imputed
to the Captain were true, he nevertheless refrained from subsequently
noticing the disturbance, or attempting to seek out
and punish the ringleaders. This was but wise; for there

-- 418 --

[figure description] Page 418.[end figure description]

are times when even the most potent governor must wink at
transgression, in order to preserve the laws inviolate for the
future. And great care is to be taken, by timely management,
to avert an incontestable act of mutiny, and so prevent
men from being roused, by their own consciousness of transgression,
into all the fury of an unbounded insurrection. Then,
for the time, both soldiers and sailors are irresistible; as even
the valor of Cæsar was made to know, and the prudence of
Germanicus, when their legions rebelled. And not all the
concessions of Earl Spencer, as First Lord of the Admiralty,
nor the threats and entreaties of Lord Bridport, the Admiral
of the Fleet—no, nor his gracious majesty's plenary pardon in
prospective, could prevail upon the Spithead mutineers (when
at last fairly lashed up to the mark) to succumb, until deserted
by their own mess-mates, and a handful was left in the
breach.

Therefore, Mad Jack! you did right, and no one else could
have acquitted himself better. By your crafty simplicity,
good-natured daring, and off-handed air (as if nothing was
happining) you perhaps quelled a very serious affair in the
bud, and prevented the disgrace to the American Navy of a
tragical mutiny, growing out of whiskers, soap-suds, and razors.
Think of it, if future historians should devote a long
chapter to the great Rebellion of the Beards on board the
United States ship Neversink. Why, through all time thereafter,
barbers would cut down their spiralized poles, and substitute
miniature main-masts for the emblems of their calling.

And here is ample scope for some pregnant instruction, how
that events of vast magnitude in our man-of-war world may
originate in the pettiest of trifles. But that is an old theme;
we waive it, and proceed.

On the morning following, though it was not a regular
shaving day, the gun-deck barbers were observed to have their
shops open, their match-tub accommodations in readiness, and
their razors displayed. With their brushes, raising a mighty
lather in their tin pots, they stood eying the passing throng

-- 419 --

[figure description] Page 419.[end figure description]

of seamen, silently inviting them to walk in and be served.
In addition to their usual implements, they now flourished at
intervals a huge pair of sheep-shears, by way of more forcibly
reminding the men of the edict which that day must be obeyed,
or woe betide them.

For some hours the seamen paced to and fro in no very
good humor, vowing not to sacrifice a hair. Beforehand,
they denounced that man who should abase himself by compliance.
But habituation to discipline is magical; and ere
long an old forecastle-man was discovered elevated upon a
match-tub, while, with a malicious grin, his barber—a fellow
who, from his merciless rasping, was called Blue-Skin—seized
him by his long beard, and at one fell stroke cut it off and
tossed it out of the port-hole behind him. This forecastle-man
was ever afterward known by a significant title—in the main
equivalent to that name of reproach fastened upon that Athenian
who, in Alexander's time, previous to which all the Greeks
sported beards, first submitted to the deprivation of his own.
But, spite of all the contempt hurled on our forecastle-man, so
prudent an example was soon followed; presently all the barbers
were busy.

Sad sight! at which any one but a barber or a Tartar
would have wept! Beards three years old; goatees that
would have graced a Chamois of the Alps; imperials that
Count D'Orsay would have envied; and love-curls and man-of-war
ringlets that would have measured, inch for inch, with
the longest tresses of The Fair One with the Golden Locks—
all went by the board! Captain Claret! how can you rest
in your hammock! By this brown beard which now waves
from my chin—the illustrious successor to that first, young,
vigorous beard I yielded to your tyranny—by this manly beard,
I swear, it was barbarous!

My noble captain, Jack Chase, was indignant. Not even
all the special favors he had received from Captain Claret,
and the plenary pardon extended to him for his desertion into
the Peruvian service, could restrain the expression of his

-- 420 --

[figure description] Page 420.[end figure description]

feelings. But in his cooler moments, Jack was a wise man; he
at last deemed it but wisdom to succumb.

When he went to the barber he almost drew tears from
his eyes. Seating himself mournfully on the match-tub, he
looked sideways, and said to the barber, who was slithering
his sheep-shears in readiness to begin: “My friend, I trust
your scissors are consecrated. Let them not touch this beard
if they have yet to be dipped in holy water; beards are sacred
things, barber. Have you no feeling for beards, my
friend? think of it;” and mournfully he laid his deep-dyed,
russet cheek upon his hand. “Two summers have gone by
since my chin has been reaped. I was in Coquimbo then,
on the Spanish Main; and when the husbandman was sowing
his Autumnal grain on the Vega, I started this blessed
beard; and when the vine-dressers were trimming their vines
in the vineyards, I first trimmed it to the sound of a flute.
Ah! barber, have you no heart? This beard has been caressed
by the snow-white hand of the lovely Tomasita of Tombez—
the Castilian belle of all Lower Peru. Think of that,
barber! I have worn it as an officer on the quarter-deck of
a Peruvian man-of-war. I have sported it at brilliant fandangoes
in Lima. I have been alow and aloft with it at sea.
Yea, barber! it has streamed like an Admiral's pennant at
the mast-head of this same gallant frigate, the Neversink!
Oh! barber, barber! it stabs me to the heart!—Talk not of
hauling down your ensigns and standards when vanquished—
what is that, barber! to striking the flag that Nature herself
has nailed to the mast!”

Here noble Jack's feelings overcame him; he drooped from
the animated attitude into which his enthusiasm had momentarily
transported him; his proud head sunk upon his chest,
and his long, sad beard almost grazed the deck.

“Ay! trail your beards in grief and dishonor, oh crew of
the Neversink!” sighed Jack. “Barber, come closer—now,
tell me, my friend, have you obtained absolution for this deed
you are about to commit? You have not? Then, barber,

-- 421 --

[figure description] Page 421.[end figure description]

I will absolve you; your hands shall be washed of this sin;
it is not you, but another; and though you are about to shear
off my manhood, yet, barber, I freely forgive you; kneel,
kneel, barber! that I may bless you, in token that I cherish
no malice!”

So when this barber, who was the only tender-hearted one
of his tribe, had kneeled, been absolved, and then blessed, Jack
gave up his beard into his hands, and the barber, clipping it
off with a sigh, held it high aloft, and, parodying the style of
the boatswain's mates, cried aloud, “D'ye hear, fore and aft?
This is the beard of our matchless Jack Chase, the noble captain
of this frigate's main-top!”

-- 422 --

p277-427 CHAPTER LXXXVI. THE REBELS BROUGHT TO THE MAST.

[figure description] Page 422.[end figure description]

Though many heads of hair were shorn, and many fine
beards reaped that day, yet several still held out, and vowed
to defend their sacred hair to the last gasp of their breath.
These were chiefly old sailors—some of them petty officers—
who, presuming upon their age or rank, doubtless thought
that, after so many had complied with the Captain's commands,
they, being but a handful, would be exempted from
compliance, and remain a monument of our master's clemency.

That same evening, when the drum beat to quarters, the
sailors went sullenly to their guns, and the old tars who still
sported their beards stood up, grim, defying, and motionless, as
the rows of sculptured Assyrian kings, who, with their magnificent
beards, have recently been exhumed by Layard.

When the proper time arrived, their names were taken
down by the officers of divisions, and they were afterward
summoned in a body to the mast, where the Captain stood
ready to receive them. The whole ship's company crowded
to the spot, and, amid the breathless multitude, the venerable
rebels advanced and unhatted.

It was an imposing display. They were old and venerable
mariners; their cheeks had been burned brown in all
latitudes, wherever the sun sends a tropical ray. Reverend
old tars, one and all; some of them might have been grandsires,
with grandchildren in every port round the world.
They ought to have commanded the veneration of the most
frivolous or magisterial beholder. Even Captain Claret they
ought to have humiliated into deference. But a Scythian is
touched with no reverential promptings; and, as the Roman

-- 423 --

[figure description] Page 423.[end figure description]

student well knows, the august Senators themselves, seated
in the Senate-house, on the majestic hill of the Capitol, had
their holy beards tweaked by the insolent chief of the Goths.

Such an array of beards! spade-shaped, hammer-shaped,
dagger-shaped, triangular, square, peaked, round, hemispherical,
and forked. But chief among them all, was old Ushant's,
the ancient Captain of the Forecastle. Of a Gothic venerableness,
it fell upon his breast like a continual iron-gray storm.

Ah! old Ushant, Nestor of the crew! it promoted my longevity
to behold you.

He was a man-of-war's-man of the old Benbow school. He
wore a short cue, which the wags of the mizzen-top called
his “plug of pig-tail.” About his waist was a broad boarder's
belt, which he wore, he said, to brace his main-mast,
meaning his backbone; for at times he complained of rheumatic
twinges in the spine, consequent upon sleeping on deck,
now and then, during the night-watches of upward of half a
century. His sheath-knife was an antique—a sort of old-fashioned
pruning-hook; its handle—a sperm whale's tooth—
was carved all over with ships, cannon, and anchors. It was
attached to his neck by a lanyard, elaborately worked into
“rose-knots” and “Turks' heads” by his own venerable fingers.

Of all the crew, this Ushant was most beloved by my glorious
Captain, Jack Chase, who one day pointed him out to
me as the old man was slowly coming down the rigging from
the fore-top.

“There, White-Jacket! isn't that old Chaucer's shipman?



“ `A dagger hanging by a las hadde he,
About his nekke, under his arm adown;
The hote sommer hadde made his beard all brown.
Hardy he is, and wise; I undertake
With many a tempest has his beard be shake.'

From the Canterbury Tales, White-Jacket! and must not
old Ushant have been living in Chaucer's time, that Chaucer
could draw his portrait so well?”

-- 424 --

p277-429 CHAPTER LXXXVII. OLD USHANT AT THE GANGWAY.

[figure description] Page 424.[end figure description]

The rebel beards, headed by old Ushant's, streaming like
a Commodore's bougee, now stood in silence at the mast.

“You knew the order!” said the Captain, eying them severely;
“what does that hair on your chins?”

“Sir,” said the Captain of the Forecastle, “did old Ushant
ever refuse doing his duty? did he ever yet miss his muster?
But, sir, old Ushant's beard is his own!”

“What's that, sir? Master-at-arms, put that man into
the brig.”

“Sir,” said the old man, respectfully, “the three years for
which I shipped are expired; and though I am perhaps
bound to work the ship home, yet, as matters are, I think
my beard might be allowed me. It is but a few days, Captain
Claret.”

“Put him into the brig!” cried the Captain; “and now,
you old rascals!” he added, turning round upon the rest, “I
give you fifteen minutes to have those beards taken off; if
they then remain on your chins, I'll flog you—every mother's
son of you—though you were all my own godfathers!”

The band of beards went forward, summoned their barbers,
and their glorious pennants were no more. In obedience to
orders, they then paraded themselves at the mast, and, addressing
the Captain, said, “Sir, our muzzle-lashings are
cast off!”

Nor is it unworthy of being chronicled, that not a single
sailor who complied with the general order but refused to
sport the vile regulation-whiskers prescribed by the Navy

-- 425 --

[figure description] Page 425.[end figure description]

Department. No! like heroes they cried, “Shave me clean!
I will not wear a hair, since I can not wear all!”

On the morrow, after breakfast, Ushant was taken out of
irons, and, with the master-at-arms on one side and an armed
sentry on the other, was escorted along the gun-deck and up
the ladder to the main-mast. There the Captain stood, firm
as before. They must have guarded the old man thus to prevent
his escape to the shore, something less than a thousand
miles distant at the time.

“Well, sir, will you have that beard taken off? you have
slept over it a whole night now; what do you say? I don't
want to flog an old man like you, Ushant!”

“My beard is my own, sir!” said the old man, lowly.

“Will you take it off?”

“It is mine, sir!” said the old man, tremulously.

“Rig the gratings!” roared the Captain. “Mast-at-arms,
strip him! quarter-masters, seize him up! boatswain's
mates, do your duty!”

While these executioners were employed, the Captain's excitement
had a little time to abate; and when, at last, old
Ushant was tied up by the arms and legs, and his venerable
back was exposed—that back which had bowed at the guns
of the frigate Constitution when she captured the Guerriere—
the Captain seemed to relent.

“You are a very old man,” he said, “and I am sorry to
flog you; but my orders must be obeyed. I will give you
one more chance; will you have that beard taken off?”

“Captain Claret,” said the old man, turning round painfully
in his bonds, “you may flog me, if you will; but, sir, in
this one thing I can not obey you.”

“Lay on! I'll see his backbone!” roared the Captain in
a sudden fury.

“By Heaven!” thrillingly whispered Jack Chase, who
stood by, “it's only a halter; I'll strike him!”

“Better not,” said a top-mate; “it's death, or worse punishment,
remember.”

-- 426 --

[figure description] Page 426.[end figure description]

“There goes the lash!” cried Jack. “Look at the old
man! By G—d, I can't stand it! Let me go, men!” and
with moist eyes Jack forced his way to one side.

“You, boatswain's mate,” cried the Captain, “you are favoring
that man! Lay on soundly, sir, or I'll have your own
cat laid soundly on you.”

One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, ten,
eleven, twelve lashes were laid on the back of that heroic old
man. He only bowed over his head, and stood as the Dying
Gladiator lies.

“Cut him down,” said the Captain.

“And now go and cut your own throat,” hoarsely whispered
an old sheet-anchor-man, a mess-mate of Ushant's.

When the master-at-arms advanced with the prisoner's
shirt, Ushant waived him off with the dignified air of a Brahim,
saying, “Do you think, master-at-arms, that I am hurt?
I will put on my own garment. I am never the worse for
it, man; and 'tis no dishonor when he who would dishonor
you, only dishonors himself.”

“What says he?” cried the Captain; “what says that
tarry old philosopher with the smoking back? Tell it to
me, sir, if you dare! Sentry, take that man back to the
brig. Stop! John Ushant, you have been Captain of the
Forecastle; I break you. And now you go into the brig,
there to remain till you consent to have that beard taken off.”

“My beard is my own,” said the old man, quietly. “Sentry,
I am ready.”

And back he went into durance between the guns; but
after lying some four or five days in irons, an order came to
remove them; but he was still kept confined.

Books were allowed him, and he spent much time in reading.
But he also spent many hours in braiding his beard,
and interweaving with it strips of red bunting, as if he desired
to dress out and adorn the thing which had triumphed
over all opposition.

He remained a prisoner till we arrived in America; but

-- 427 --

[figure description] Page 427.[end figure description]

the very moment he heard the chain rattle out of the hawse-hole,
and the ship swing to her anchor, he started to his feet,
dashed the sentry aside, and gaining the deck, exclaimed,
“At home, with my beard!”

His term of service having some months previous expired,
and the ship being now in harbor, he was beyond the reach
of naval law, and the officers durst not molest him. But
without unduly availing himself of these circumstances, the
old man merely got his bag and hammock together, hired a
boat, and throwing himself into the stern, was rowed ashore,
amid the unsuppressible cheers of all hands. It was a glorious
conquest over the Conqueror himself, as well worthy to
be celebrated as the Battle of the Nile.

Though, as I afterward learned, Ushant was earnestly entreated
to put the case into some lawyer's hands, he firmly
declined, saying, “I have won the battle, my friends, and I
do not care for the prize-money.” But even had he complied
with these entreaties, from precedents in similar cases, it is
almost certain that not a sou's worth of satisfaction would
have been received.

I know not in what frigate you sail now, old Ushant; but
Heaven protect your storied old beard, in whatever Typhoon
it may blow. And if ever it must be shorn, old man, may it
fare like the royal beard of Henry I., of England, and be
clipped by the right reverend hand of some Archbishop of
Sees.

As for Captain Claret, let it not be supposed that it is here
sought to impale him before the world as a cruel, black-hearted
man. Such he was not. Nor was he, upon the whole,
regarded by his crew with any thing like the feelings which
man-of-war's-men sometimes cherish toward signally tyrannical
commanders. In truth, the majority of the Neversink's
crew—in previous cruises habituated to flagrant misusage—
deemed Captain Claret a lenient officer. In many things he
certainly refrained from oppressing them. It has been related
what privileges he accorded to the seamen respecting the

-- 428 --

[figure description] Page 428.[end figure description]

free playing of checkers—a thing almost unheard of in most
American men-of-war. In the matter of overseeing the men's
clothing, also, he was remarkably indulgent, compared with
the conduct of other Navy Captains, who, by sumptuary regulations,
oblige their sailors to run up large bills with the Purser
for clothes. In a word, of whatever acts Captain Claret
might have been guilty in the Neversink, perhaps none of them
proceeded from any personal, organic hard-heartedness. What
he was, the usages of the Navy had made him. Had he been
a mere landsman—a merchant, say—he would no doubt have
been considered a kind-hearted man.

There may be some who shall read of this Bartholomew
Massacre of beards who will yet marvel, perhaps, that the
loss of a few hairs, more or less, should provoke such hostility
from the sailors, lash them into so frothing a rage; indeed,
come near breeding a mutiny.

But these circumstances are not without precedent. Not
to speak of the riots, attended with the loss of life, which once
occurred in Madrid, in resistance to an arbitrary edict of the
king's, seeking to suppress the cloaks of the Cavaliers; and,
not to make mention of other instances that might be quoted,
it needs only to point out the rage of the Saxons in the time
of William the Conqueror, when that despot commanded the
hair on their upper lips to be shaven off—the hereditary mustaches
which whole generations had sported. The multitude
of the dispirited vanquished were obliged to acquiesce; but
many Saxon Franklins and gentlemen of spirit, choosing rather
to lose their castles than their mustaches, voluntarily deserted
their fire-sides, and went into exile. All this is indignantly
related by the stout Saxon friar, Matthew Paris, in his
Historia Major, beginning with the Norman Conquest.

And that our man-of-war's-men were right in desiring to
perpetuate their beards, as martial appurtenances, must seem
very plain, when it is considered that, as the beard is the token
of manhood, so, in some shape or other, has it ever been held
the true badge of a warrior. Bonaparte's grenadiers were

-- 429 --

[figure description] Page 429.[end figure description]

stout whiskerandoes; and perhaps, in a charge, those fierce
whiskers of theirs did as much to appall the foe as the sheen
of their bayonets. Most all fighting creatures sport either
whiskers or beards; it seems a law of Dame Nature. Witness
the boar, the tiger, the cougar, man, the leopard, the ram,
the cat—all warriors, and all whiskerandoes. Whereas, the
peace-loving tribes have mostly enameled chins.

-- --

p277-435 CHAPTER LXXXVIII. FLOGGING THROUGH THE FLEET.

[figure description] Page 430.[end figure description]

The flogging of an old man like Ushant, most landsmen
will probably regard with abhorrence. But though, from
peculiar circumstances, his case occasioned a good deal of indignation
among the people of the Neversink, yet, upon its
own proper grounds, they did not denounce it. Man-of-war's-men
are so habituated to what landsmen would deem excessive
cruelties, that they are almost reconciled to inferior
severities.

And here, though the subject of punishment in the Navy
has been canvassed in previous chapters, and though the thing
is every way a most unpleasant and grievous one to enlarge
upon, and though I painfully nerve myself to it while I write,
a feeling of duty compels me to enter upon a branch of the
subject till now undiscussed. I would not be like the man,
who, seeing an outcast perishing by the road-side, turned about
to his friend, saying, “Let us cross the way; my soul so sickens
at this sight, that I can not endure it.”

There are certain enormities in this man-of-war world that
often secure impunity by their very excessiveness. Some ignorant
people will refrain from permanently removing the
cause of a deadly malaria, for fear of the temporary spread of
its offensiveness. Let us not be of such. The more repugnant
and repelling, the greater the evil. Leaving our women
and children behind, let us freely enter this Golgotha.

Years ago there was a punishment inflicted in the English,
and I believe in the American Navy, called keel-hauling—a
phrase still employed by man-of-war's-men when they would
express some signal vengeance upon a personal foe. The

-- 431 --

[figure description] Page 431.[end figure description]

practice still remains in the French national marine, though it is
by no means resorted to so frequently as in times past. It
consists of attaching tackles to the two extremities of the
main-yard, and passing the rope under the ship's bottom. To
one end of this rope the culprit is secured; his own shipmates
are then made to run him up and down, first on this
side, then on that—now scraping the ship's hull under water—
anon, hoisted, stunned and breathless, into the air.

But though this barbarity is now abolished from the English
and American navies, there still remains another practice
which, if any thing, is even worse than keel-hauling.
This remnant of the Middle Ages is known in the Navy as
flogging through the fleet.” It is never inflicted except by
authority of a court-martial upon some trespasser deemed
guilty of a flagrant offence. Never, that I know of, has it
been inflicted by an American man-of-war on the home station.
The reason, probably, is, that the officers well know that
such a spectacle would raise a mob in any American sea-port.

By XLI. of the Articles of War, a court-martial shall not,
“for any one offence not capital,” inflict a punishment beyond
one hundred lashes. In cases “not capital” this law may be,
and has been, quoted in judicial justification of the infliction
of more than one hundred lashes. Indeed, it would cover a
thousand. Thus: One act of a sailor may be construed into
the commission of ten different transgressions, for each of
which he may be legally condemned to a hundred lashes, to
be inflicted without intermission. It will be perceived, that
in any case deemed “capital,” a sailor, under the above
Article, may legally be flogged to the death.

But neither by the Articles of War, nor by any other enactment
of Congress, is there any direct warrant for the extraordinary
cruelty of the mode in which punishment is inflicted,
in cases of flogging through the fleet. But as in numerous
other instances, the incidental aggravations of this penalty are
indirectly covered by other clauses in the Articles of War;
one of which authorizes the authorities of a ship—in certain

-- 432 --

[figure description] Page 432.[end figure description]

indefinite cases—to correct the guilty “according to the usages
of the sea-service
.”

One of these “usages” is the following:

All hands being called “to witness punishment” in the ship
to which the culprit belongs, the sentence of the court-martial
condemning him is read, when, with the usual solemnities, a
portion of the punishment is inflicted. In order that it shall
not lose in severity by the slightest exhaustion in the arm of
the executioner, a fresh boatswain's mate is called out at every
dozen.

As the leading idea is to strike terror into the beholders,
the greatest number of lashes is inflicted on board the culprit's
own ship, in order to render him the more shocking
spectacle to the crews of the other vessels.

The first infliction being concluded, the culprit's shirt is
thrown over him; he is put into a boat—the Rogue's March
being played meanwhile—and rowed to the next ship of the
squadron. All hands of that ship are then called to man the
rigging, and another portion of the punishment is inflicted by
the boatswain's mates of that ship. The bloody shirt is again
thrown over the seaman; and thus he is carried through the
fleet or squadron till the whole sentence is inflicted.

In other cases, the launch—the largest of the boats—is
rigged with a platform (like a headsman's scaffold), upon
which halberds, something like those used in the English
army, are erected. They consist of two stout poles, planted
upright. Upon the platform stand a Lieutenant, a Surgeon,
a Master-at-arms, and the executioners with their “cats.”
They are rowed through the fleet, stopping at each ship, till
the whole sentence is inflicted, as before.

In some cases, the attending surgeon has professionally interfered
before the last lash has been given, alleging that
immediate death must ensue if the remainder should be administered
without a respite. But instead of humanely remitting
the remaining lashes, in a case like this, the man is
generally consigned to his cot for ten or twelve days; and

-- 433 --

[figure description] Page 433.[end figure description]

when the surgeon officially reports him capable of undergoing
the rest of the sentence, it is forthwith inflicted. Shylock
must have his pound of flesh.

To say, that after being flogged through the fleet, the prisoner's
back is sometimes puffed up like a pillow; or to say
that in other cases it looks as if burned black before a roasting
fire; or to say that you may track him through the squadron
by the blood on the bulwarks of every ship, would only
be saying what many seamen have seen.

Several weeks, sometimes whole months, elapse before the
sailor is sufficiently recovered to resume his duties. During
the greater part of that interval he lies in the sick-bay, groaning
out his days and nights; and unless he has the hide and
constitution of a rhinoceros, he never is the man he was before,
but, broken and shattered to the marrow of his bones,
sinks into death before his time. Instances have occurred
where he has expired the day after the punishment. No
wonder that the Englishman, Dr. Granville—himself once a
surgeon in the Navy—declares, in his work on Russia, that
the barbarian “knout” itself is not a greater torture to undergo
than the Navy cat-o'-nine-tails.

Some years ago a fire broke out near the powder magazine
in an American national ship, one of a squadron at anchor in
the Bay of Naples. The utmost alarm prevailed. A cry
went fore and aft that the ship was about to blow up. One
of the seamen sprang overboard in affright. At length the fire
was got under, and the man was picked up. He was tried before
a court-martial, found guilty of cowardice, and condemned
to be flogged through the fleet. In due time the squadron
made sail for Algiers, and in that harbor, once haunted by pirates,
the punishment was inflicted—the Bay of Naples, though
washing the shores of an absolute king, not being deemed a fit
place for such an exhibition of American naval law.

While the Neversink was in the Pacific, an American sailor,
who had deposited a vote for General Harrison for President of
the United States, was flogged through the fleet.

-- --

p277-439 CHAPTER LXXXIX. THE SOCIAL STATE IN A MAN-OF-WAR.

[figure description] Page 434.[end figure description]

But the floggings at the gangway and the floggings through
the fleet, the stealings, highway robberies, swearings, gamblings,
blasphemings, thimble-riggings, smugglings, and tipplings
of a man-of-war, which throughout this narrative have
been here and there sketched from the life, by no means comprise
the whole catalogue of evil. One single feature is full
of significance.

All large ships of war carry soldiers, called marines. In
the Neversink there were something less than fifty, two thirds
of whom were Irishmen. They were officered by a Lieutenant,
an Orderly Sergeant, two Sergeants, and two Corporals,
with a drummer and fifer. The custom, generally, is to have
a marine to each gun; which rule usually furnishes the scale
for distributing the soldiers in vessels of different force.

Our marines had no other than martial duty to perform;
excepting that, at sea, they stood watches like the sailors, and
now and then lazily assisted in pulling the ropes. But they
never put foot in rigging or hand in tar-bucket.

On the quarter-bills, these men were stationed at none of
the great guns; on the station-bills, they had no posts at the
ropes. What, then, were they for? To serve their country
in time of battle? Let us see. When a ship is running into
action, her marines generally lie flat on their faces behind the
bulwarks (the sailors are sometimes ordered to do the same),
and when the vessel is fairly engaged, they are usually drawn
up in the ship's waist—like a company reviewing in the Park.
At close quarters, their muskets may pick off a seaman or two
in the rigging, but at long-gun distance they must passively

-- 435 --

[figure description] Page 435.[end figure description]

stand in their ranks and be decimated at the enemy's leisure.
Only in one case in ten—that is, when their vessel is attempted
to be boarded by a large party, are these marines of any
essential service as fighting-men; with their bayonets they
are then called upon to “repel!”

If comparatively so useless as soldiers, why have marines
at all in the Navy? Know, then, that what standing armies
are to nations, what turnkeys are to jails, these marines are
to the seamen in all large men-of-war. Their muskets are
their keys. With those muskets they stand guard over the
fresh water; over the grog, when doled; over the provisions,
when being served out by the Master's mate; over the “brig”
or jail; at the Commodore's and Captain's cabin doors; and,
in port, at both gangways and forecastle.

Surely, the crowd of sailors, who besides having so many
sea-officers over them, are thus additionally guarded by soldiers,
even when they quench their thirst—surely these manof-war's-men
must be desperadoes indeed; or else the naval
service must be so tyrannical that the worst is feared from
their possible insubordination. Either reason holds good, or
both, according to the character of the officers and crew.

It must be evident that the man-of-war's-man casts but an
evil eye on a marine. To call a man a “horse-marine,” is,
among seamen, one of the greatest terms of contempt.

But the mutual contempt, and even hatred, subsisting between
these two bodies of men—both clinging to one keel,
both lodged in one household—is held by most Navy officers
as the height of the perfection of Navy discipline. It is regarded
as the button that caps the uttermost point on their
main-mast.

Thus they reason: Secure of this antagonism between the
marine and the sailor, we can always rely upon it, that if the
sailor mutinies, it needs no great incitement for the marine to
thrust his bayonet through his heart; if the marine revolts,
the pike of the sailor is impatient to charge. Checks and balances,
blood against blood, that is the cry and the argument.

-- 436 --

[figure description] Page 436.[end figure description]

What applies to the relation in which the marine and sailor
stand toward each other—the mutual repulsion implied by a
system of checks—will, in degree, apply to nearly the entire
interior of a man-of-war's discipline. The whole body of this
discipline is emphatically a system of cruel cogs and wheels,
systematically grinding up in one common hopper all that
might minister to the moral well-being of the crew.

It is the same with both officers and men. If a Captain
have a grudge against a Lieutenant, or a Lieutenant against
a midshipman, how easy to torture him by official treatment,
which shall not lay open the superior officer to legal rebuke.
And if a midshipman bears a grudge against a sailor, how
easy for him, by cunning practices, born of a boyish spite, to
have him degraded at the gangway. Through all the endless
ramifications of rank and station, in most men-of-war there
runs a sinister vein of bitterness, not exceeded by the fire-side
hatreds in a family of step-sons ashore. It were sickening to
detail all the paltry irritabilities, jealousies, and cabals, the
spiteful detractions and animosities, that lurk far down, and
cling to the very kelson of the ship. It is unmanning to think
of. The immutable ceremonies and iron etiquette of a man-of-war;
the spiked barriers separating the various grades of
rank; the delegated absolution of authority on all hands; the
impossibility, on the part of the common seaman, of appeal
from incidental abuses, and many more things that might
be enumerated, all tend to beget in most armed ships a general
social condition which is the precise reverse of what any
Christian could desire. And though there are vessels, that in
some measure furnish exceptions to this; and though, in other
ships, the thing may be glazed over by a guarded, punctilious
exterior, almost completely hiding the truth from casual
visitors, while the worst facts touching the common sailor are
systematically kept in the background, yet it is certain that
what has here been said of the domestic interior of a man-of-war
will, in a greater or less degree, apply to most vessels in
the Navy. It is not that the officers are so malevolent, nor,

-- 437 --

[figure description] Page 437.[end figure description]

altogether, that the man-of-war's-man is so vicious. Some of
these evils are unavoidably generated through the operation
of the Naval code; others are absolutely organic to a Navy
establishment, and, like other organic evils, are incurable, except
when they dissolve with the body they live in.

These things are undoubtedly heightened by the close cribbing
and confinement of so many mortals in one oaken box on
the sea. Like pears closely packed, the crowded crew mutually
decay through close contact, and every plague-spot is contagious.
Still more, from this same close confinement—so
far as it affects the common sailors—arise other evils, so direful
that they will hardly bear even so much as an allusion.
What too many seamen are when ashore is very well known;
but what some of them become when completely cut off from
shore indulgences can hardly be imagined by landsmen. The
sins for which the cities of the plain were overthrown still linger
in some of these wooden-walled Gomorrahs of the deep.
More than once complaints were made at the mast in the
Neversink, from which the deck officer would turn away with
loathing, refuse to hear them, and command the complainant
out of his sight. There are evils in men-of-war, which, like
the suppressed domestic drama of Horace Walpole, will neither
bear representing, nor reading, and will hardly bear thinking
of. The landsman who has neither read Walpole's Mysterious
Mother
, nor Sophocles's Œdipus Tyrannus, nor the
Roman story of Count Cenci, dramatized by Shelley, let that
landsman guardedly remain in his ignorance of even worse
horrors than these, and forever abstain from seeking to draw
aside this veil.

-- --

p277-443 CHAPTER XC. THE MANNING OF NAVIES.

[figure description] Page 438.[end figure description]

The gallows and the sea refuse nothing,” is a very old
sea saying; and, among all the wondrous prints of Hogarth,
there is none remaining more true at the present day than
that dramatic boat-scene, where after consorting with harlots
and gambling on tomb-stones, the Idle Apprentice, with the
villainous low forehead, is at last represented as being pushed
off to sea, with a ship and a gallows in the distance. But
Hogarth should have converted the ship's masts themselves
into Tyburn-trees, and thus, with the ocean for a background,
closed the career of his hero. It would then have had all the
dramatic force of the opera of Don Juan, who, after running
his impious courses, is swept from our sight in a tornado of
devils.

For the sea is the true Tophet and bottomless pit of many
workers of iniquity; and, as the German mystics feign Gehennas
within Gehennas, even so are men-of-war familiarly
known among sailors as “Floating Hells.” And as the
sea, according to old Fuller, is the stable of brute monsters,
gliding hither and thither in unspeakable swarms, even so is
it the home of many moral monsters, who fitly divide its empire
with the snake, the shark, and the worm.

Nor are sailors, and man-of-war's-men expecially, at all
blind to a true sense of these things. “Purser rigged and
varish damned
,” is the sailor saying in the American Navy,
when the tyro first mounts the lined frock and blue jacket,
aptly manufactured for him in a State Prison ashore.

No wonder, that lured by some crimp into a service so
galling, and, perhaps, persecuted by a vindictive lieutenant,

-- 439 --

[figure description] Page 439.[end figure description]

some repentant sailors have actually jumped into the sea to
escape from their fate, or set themselves adrift on the wide
ocean on the gratings, without compass or rudder.

In one case, a young man, after being nearly cut into dog's
meat at the gangway, loaded his pockets with shot and walked
overboard.

Some years ago, I was in a whaling ship lying in a harbor
of the Pacific, with three French men-of-war alongside. One
dark, moody night, a suppressed cry was heard from the face
of the waters, and, thinking it was some one drowning, a boat
was lowered, when two French sailors were picked up, half
dead from exhaustion, and nearly throttled by a bundle of
their clothes tied fast to their shoulders. In this manner
they had attempted their escape from their vessel. When
the French officers came in pursuit, these sailors, rallying
from their exhaustion, fought like tigers to resist being captured.
Though this story concerns a French armed ship, it
is not the less applicable, in degree, to those of other nations.

Mix with the men in an American armed ship; mark how
many foreigners there are, though it is against the law to enlist
them. Nearly one third of the petty officers of the Neversink
were born east of the Atlantic. Why is this? Because
the same principle that operates in hindering Americans
from hiring themselves out as menial domestics also restrains
them, in a great measure, from voluntarily assuming
a far worse servitude in the Navy. “Sailors wanted for the
Navy
” is a common announcement along the wharves of our
sea-ports. They are always “wanted.” It may have been,
in part, owing to this scarcity of man-of-war's-men, that not
many years ago, black slaves were frequently to be found regularly
enlisted with the crew of an American frigate, their
masters receiving their pay. This was in the teeth of a law
of Congress expressly prohibiting slaves in the Navy. This
law, indirectly, means black slaves, nothing being said concerning
white ones. But in view of what John Randolph of
Roanoke said about the frigate that carried him to Russia,

-- 440 --

[figure description] Page 440.[end figure description]

and in view of what most armed vessels actually are at present,
the American Navy is not altogether an inappropriate
place for hereditary bondmen. Still, the circumstance of
their being found in it is of such a nature, that to some it
may hardly appear credible. The incredulity of such persons,
nevertheless, must yield to the fact, that on board of the
United States ship Neversink, during the present cruise, there
was a Virginian slave regularly shipped as a seaman, his
owner receiving his wages. Guinea—such was his name
among the crew—belonged to the Purser, who was a southern
gentleman; he was employed as his body servant. Never
did I feel my condition as a man-of-war's-man so keenly as
when seeing this Guinea freely circulating about the decks in
citizen's clothes, and, through the influence of his master, almost
entirely exempted from the disciplinary degradation of
the Caucasian crew. Faring sumptuously in the ward-room;
sleek and round, his ebon face fairly polished with content;
ever gay and hilarious; ever ready to laugh and joke, that
African slave was actually envied by many of the seamen.
There were times when I almost envied him myself. Lemsford
once envied him outright. “Ah, Guinea!” he sighed,
“you have peaceful times; you never opened the book I read
in.”

One morning, when all hands were called to witness punishment,
the Purser's slave, as usual, was observed to be hurrying
down the ladders toward the ward-room, his face wearing
that peculiar, pinched blueness, which, in the negro, answers
to the paleness caused by nervous agitation in the white.
“Where are you going, Guinea?” cried the deck-officer, a
humorous gentleman, who sometimes diverted himself with
the Purser's slave, and well knew what answer he would now
receive from him. “Where are you going, Guinea?” said
this officer; “turn about; don't you hear the call, sir?”
“'Scuse me, massa!” said the slave, with a low salutation;
“I can't 'tand it; I can't, indeed, massa!” and, so saying, he
disappeared beyond the hatchway. He was the only person

-- 441 --

[figure description] Page 441.[end figure description]

on board, except the hospital-steward and the invalids of the
sick-bay, who was exempted from being present at the administering
of the scourge. Accustomed to light and easy duties
from his birth, and so fortunate as to meet with none but gentle
masters, Guinea, though a bondman, liable to be saddled
with a mortgage, like a horse—Guinea, in India-rubber manacles,
enjoyed the liberties of the world.

Though his body-and-soul proprietor, the Purser, never in
any way individualized me while I served on board the frigate,
and never did me a good office of any kind (it was hardly
in his power), yet, from his pleasant, kind, indulgent manner
toward his slave, I always imputed to him a generous heart,
and cherished an involuntary friendliness toward him. Upon
our arrival home, his treatment of Guinea, under circumstances
peculiarly calculated to stir up the resentment of a
slave-owner, still more augmented my estimation of the Purser's
good heart.

Mention has been made of the number of foreigners in the
American Navy; but it is not in the American Navy alone
that foreigners bear so large a proportion to the rest of the
crew, though in no navy, perhaps, have they ever borne so
large a proportion as in our own. According to an English estimate,
the foreigners serving in the King's ships at one time
amounted to one eighth of the entire body of seamen. How
it is in the French Navy, I can not with certainty say; but
I have repeatedly sailed with English seamen who have
served in it.

One of the effects of the free introduction of foreigners into
any Navy can not be sufficiently deplored. During the period
I lived in the Neversink, I was repeatedly struck by the lack
of patriotism in many of my shipmates. True, they were
mostly foreigners who unblushingly avowed, that were it not
for the difference of pay, they would as lief man the guns of
an English ship as those of an American or Frenchman.
Nevertheless, it was evident, that as for any high-toned patriotic
feeling, there was comparatively very little—hardly

-- 442 --

[figure description] Page 442.[end figure description]

any of it—evinced by our sailors as a body. Upon reflection,
this was not to be wondered at. From their roving career,
and the sundering of all domestic ties, many sailors, all the
world over, are like the “Free Companions,” who some centuries
ago wandered over Europe, ready to fight the battles
of any prince who could purchase their swords. The only
patriotism is born and nurtured in a stationary home, and
upon an immovable hearth-stone; but the man-of-war's-man,
though in his voyagings he weds the two Poles and brings
both Indies together, yet, let him wander where he will, he
carries his one only home along with him: that home is his
hammock. “Born under a gun, and educated on the bowsprit,”
according to a phrase of his own, the man-of-war's-man
rolls round the world like a billow, ready to mix with
any sea, or be sucked down to death in the Maelstrom of
any war.

Yet more. The dread of the general discipline of a man-of-war;
the special obnoxiousness of the gangway; the protracted
confinement on board ship, with so few “liberty days;”
and the pittance of pay (much less than what can always be
had in the Merchant Service), these things contrive to deter
from the navies of all countries by far the majority of their
best seamen. This will be obvious, when the following statistical
facts, taken from Macpherson's Annals of Commerce,
are considered. At one period, upon the Peace Establishment,
the number of men employed in the English Navy was
25,000; at the same time, the English Merchant Service
was employing 118,952. But while the necessities of a merchantman
render it indispensable that the greater part of her
crew be able seamen, the circumstances of a man-of-war admit
of her mustering a crowd of landsmen, soldiers, and boys
in her service. By a statement of Captain Marryat's, in his
pamphlet (A.D. 1822) “On the Abolition of Impressment,”
it appears that, at the close of the Bonaparte wars, a full third
of all the crews of his Majesty's fleets consisted of landsmen
and boys.

-- 443 --

[figure description] Page 443.[end figure description]

Far from entering with enthusiasm into the King's ships
when their country were menaced, the great body of English
seamen, appalled at the discipline of the Navy, adopted unheard-of
devices to escape its press-gangs. Some even hid
themselves in caves, and lonely places inland, fearing to run
the risk of seeking a berth in an outward-bound merchantman,
that might have carried them beyond sea. In the true narrative
of “John Nichol, Mariner,” published in 1822 by
Blackwood in Edinburgh, and Cadell in London, and which
every where bears the spontaneous impress of truth, the old
sailor, in the most artless, touching, and almost uncomplaining
manner, tells of his “skulking like a thief” for whole
years in the country round about Edinburgh, to avoid the
press-gangs, prowling through the land like bandits and Burkers.
At this time (Bonaparte's wars), according to “Steel's
List,” there were forty-five regular press-gang stations in Great
Britain.[6]

In a later instance, a large body of British seamen solemnly
assembled upon the eve of an anticipated war, and together
determined, that in case of its breaking out, they would at
once flee to America, to avoid being pressed into the service
of their country—a service which degraded her own guardians
at the gangway.

At another time, long previous to this, according to an English
Navy officer, Lieutenant Tomlinson, three thousand

-- 444 --

[figure description] Page 444.[end figure description]

seamen, impelled by the same motive, fled ashore in a panic
from the colliers between Yarmouth Roads and the Nore.
Elsewhere, he says, in speaking of some of the men on board
the King's ships, that “they were most miserable objects.”
This remark is perfectly corroborated by other testimony referring
to another period. In alluding to the lamented scarcity
of good English seamen during the wars of 1808, &c., the
author of a pamphlet on “Naval Subjects” says, that all the
best seamen, the steadiest and best-behaved men, generally
succeeded in avoiding the impress. This writer was, or had
been, himself a Captain in the British fleet.

Now it may be easily imagined who are the men, and of
what moral character they are, who, even at the present day,
are willing to enlist as full-grown adults in a service so galling
to all shore-manhood as the Navy. Hence it comes that the
skulkers and scoundrels of all sorts in a man-of-war are chiefly
composed not of regular seamen, but of these “dock-lopers”
of landsmen, men who enter the Navy to draw their grog and
murder their time in the notorious idleness of a frigate. But
if so idle, why not reduce the number of a man-of-war's crew,
and reasonably keep employed the rest? It can not be done.
In the first place, the magnitude of most of these ships requires
a large number of hands to brace the heavy yards, hoist
the enormous top-sails, and weigh the ponderous anchor. And
though the occasion for the employment of so many men
comes but seldom, it is true, yet when that occasion does
come—and come it may at any moment—this multitude of
men are indispensable.

But besides this, and to crown all, the batteries must be
manned. There must be enough men to work all the guns
at one time. And thus, in order to have a sufficiency of mortals
at hand to “sink, burn, and destroy;” a man-of-war—besides,
through her vices, hopelessly depraving the volunteer
landsmen and ordinary seamen of good habits, who occasionally
enlist—must feed at the public cost a multitude of persons,
who, if they did not find a home in the Navy, would

-- 445 --

[figure description] Page 445.[end figure description]

probably fall on the parish, or linger out their days in a
prison.

Among others, these are the men into whose mouths Dibdin
puts his patriotic verses, full of sea-chivalry and romance.
With an exception in the last line, they might be sung with
equal propriety by both English and American man-of-war's-men.



“As for me, in all weathers, all times, tides, and ends,
Naught's a trouble from duty that springs;
For my heart is my Poll's, and my rhino's my friends,
And as for my life, it's the king's.
To rancour unknown, to no passion a slave,
Nor unmanly, nor mean, nor a railor,” &c.

I do not unite with a high critical authority in considering
Dibbin's ditties as “slang songs,” for most of them breathe
the very poetry of the ocean. But it is remarkable that those
songs—which would lead one to think that man-of-war's-men
are the most care-free, contented, virtuous, and patriotic of
mankind—were composed at a time when the English Navy
was principally manned by felons and paupers, as mentioned
in a former chapter. Still more, these songs are pervaded
by a true Mohammedan sensualism; a reckless acquiescence
in fate, and an implicit, unquestioning, dog-like devotion to
whoever may be lord and master. Dibdin was a man of
genius; but no wonder Dibdin was a government pensioner
at £200 per annum.

But notwithstanding the iniquities of a man-of-war, men
are to be found in them, at times, so used to a hard life; so
drilled and disciplined to servitude, that, with an incomprehensible
philosophy, they seem cheerfully to resign themselves
to their fate. They have plenty to eat; spirits to drink;
clothing to keep them warm; a hammock to sleep in; tobacco
to chew; a doctor to medicine them; a parson to pray
for them; and, to a penniless castaway, must not all this
seem as a luxurious Bill of Fare?

There was on board of the Neversink a fore-top-man by the

-- 446 --

[figure description] Page 446.[end figure description]

name of Landless, who, though his back was cross-barred, and
plaided with the ineffaceable scars of all the floggings accumulated
by a reckless tar during a ten years' service in the
Navy, yet he perpetually wore a hilarious face, and at joke
and repartee was a very Joe Miller.

That man, though a sea-vagabond, was not created in vain.
He enjoyed life with the zest of everlasting adolescence; and,
though cribbed in an oaken prison, with the turnkey sentries
all round him, yet he paced the gun-deck as if it were broad
as a prairie, and diversified in landscape as the hills and valleys
of the Tyrol. Nothing ever disconcerted him; nothing
could transmute his laugh into any thing like a sigh. Those
glandular secretions, which in other captives sometimes go to
the formation of tears, in him were expectorated from the
mouth, tinged with the golden juice of a weed, wherewith he
solaced and comforted his ignominious days.

“Rum and tobacco!” said Landless, “what more does a
sailor want?”

His favorite song was “Dibdin's True English Sailor,”
beginning,



“Jack dances and sings, and is always content,
In his vows to his lass he'll ne'er fail her;
His anchor's atrip when his money's all spent,
And this is the life of a sailor.”

But poor Landless danced quite as often at the gangway,
under the lash, as in the sailor dance-houses ashore.

Another of his songs, also set to the significant tune of The
King, God bless him!
mustered the following lines among
many similar ones:



“Oh, when safely landed in Boston or 'York,
Oh how I will tipple and jig it;
And toss off my glass while my rhino holds out,
In drinking success to our frigate!”

During the many idle hours when our frigate was lying
in harbor, this man was either merrily playing at checkers.
or mending his clothes, or snoring like a trumpeter under the

-- 447 --

[figure description] Page 447.[end figure description]

lee of the booms. When fast asleep, a national salute from
our batteries could hardly move him. Whether ordered to
the main-truck in a gale; or rolled by the drum to the grogtub;
or commanded to walk up to the gratings and be lashed,
Landless always obeyed with the same invincible indifference.

His advice to a young lad, who shipped with us at Valparaiso,
embodies the pith and marrow of that philosophy which
enables some man-of-war's-men to wax jolly in the service.

Shippy!” said Landless, taking the pale lad by his neckerchief,
as if he had him by the halter; “Shippy, I've seen
sarvice with Uncle Sam—I've sailed in many Andrew Millers.
Now take my advice, and steer clear of all trouble.
D'ye see, touch your tile whenever a swob (officer) speaks to
you. And never mind how much they rope's-end you, keep
your red-rag belayed; for you must know as how they don't
fancy sea-lawyers; and when the sarving out of slops comes
round, stand up to it stiffly; it's only an oh Lord! or two,
and a few oh my Gods!—that's all. And what then? Why,
you sleeps it off in a few nights, and turns out at last all ready
for your grog.”

This Landless was a favorite with the officers, among whom
he went by the name of “Happy Jack.” And it is just such
Happy Jacks as Landless that most sea-officers profess to admire;
a fellow without shame, without a soul, so dead to the
least dignity of manhood that he could hardly be called a man.
Whereas, a seaman who exhibits traits of moral sensitiveness,
whose demeanor shows some dignity within; this is the man
they, in many cases, instinctively dislike. The reason is, they
feel such a man to be a continual reproach to them, as being
mentally superior to their power. He has no business in a
man-of-war; they do not want such men. To them there is
an insolence in his manly freedom, contempt in his very carriage.
He is unendurable, as an erect, lofty-minded African
would be to some slave-driving planter.

Let it not be supposed, however, that the remarks in this

-- 448 --

[figure description] Page 448.[end figure description]

and the preceding chapter apply to all men-of-war. There
are some vessels blessed with patriarchal, intellectual Captains,
gentlemanly and brotherly officers, and docile and Christianized
crews. The peculiar usages of such vessels insensibly
softens the tyrannical rigor of the Articles of War; in them,
scourging is unknown. To sail in such ships is hardly to realize
that you live under the martial law, or that the evils
above mentioned can any where exist.

And Jack Chase, old Ushant, and several more fine tars
that might be added, sufficiently attest, that in the Neversink
at least, there was more than one noble man-of-war's-man who
almost redeemed all the rest.

Wherever, throughout this narrative, the American Navy,
in any of its bearings, has formed the theme of a general discussion,
hardly one syllable of admiration for what is accounted
illustrious in its achievements has been permitted to escape
me. The reason is this: I consider, that so far as what is
called military renown is concerned, the American Navy needs
no eulogist but History. It were superfluous for White-Jacket
to tell the world what it knows already. The office imposed
upon me is of another cast; and, though I foresee and feel that
it may subject me to the pillory in the hard thoughts of some
men, yet, supported by what God has given me, I tranquilly
abide the event, whatever it may prove.

eaf277.n6

[6] Besides this domestic kidnapping, British frigates, in friendly or
neutral harbors, in some instances pressed into their service foreign
sailors of all nations from the public wharves. In certain cases, where
Americans were concerned, when “protections” were found upon their
persons, these were destroyed; and to prevent the American consul
from claiming his sailor countrymen, the press-gang generally went on
shore the night previous to the sailing of the frigate, so that the kidnapped
seamen were far out to sea before they could be missed by
their friends. These things should be known; for in case the English
government again goes to war with its fleets, and should again resort to
indiscriminate impressment to man them, it is well that both Englishmen
and Americans, that all the world be prepared to put down an iniquity
outrageous and insulting to God and man.

-- --

p277-454 CHAPTER XCI. SMOKING-CLUB IN A MAN-OF-WAR, WITH SCENES ON THE GUN-DECK DRAWING NEAR HOME.

[figure description] Page 449.[end figure description]

There is a fable about a painter moved by Jove to the
painting of the head of Medusa. Though the picture was
true to the life, yet the poor artist sickened at the sight of
what his forced pencil had drawn. Thus, borne through my
task toward the end, my own soul now sinks at what I myself
have portrayed. But let us forget past chapters, if we may,
while we paint less repugnant things.

Metropolitan gentlemen have their club; provincial gossipers
their news-room; village quidnuncs their barber's shop;
the Chinese their opium-houses; American Indians their council-fire;
and even cannibals their Noojona, or Talk-Stone,
where they assemble at times to discuss the affairs of the day.
Nor is there any government, however despotic, that ventures
to deny to the least of its subjects the privilege of a sociable
chat. Not the Thirty Tyrants even—the clubbed post-captains
of old Athens—could stop the wagging tongues at the
street-corners. For chat man must; and by our immortal
Bill of Rights, that guarantees to us liberty of speech, chat
we Yankees will, whether on board a frigate, or on board our
own terra-firma plantations.

In men-of-war, the Galley, or Cookery, on the gun-deck is
the grand centre of gossip and news among the sailors. Here
crowds assemble to chat away the half hour elapsing after
every meal. The reason why this place and these hours are
selected rather than others is this: in the neighborhood of the
galley alone, and only after meals, is the man-of-war's-man
permitted to regale himself with a smoke.

A sumptuary edict, truly, that deprived White-Jacket, for

-- 450 --

[figure description] Page 450.[end figure description]

one, of a luxury to which he had long been attached. For
how can the mystical motives, the capricious impulses of a
luxurious smoker go and come at the beck of a Commodore's
command? No! when I smoke, be it because of my sovereign
good pleasure I choose so to do, though at so unseasonable
an hour that I send round the town for a brasier of coals.
What! smoke by a sun-dial? Smoke on compulsion? Make
a trade, a business, a vile recurring calling of smoking? And,
perhaps, when those sedative fumes have steeped you in the
grandest of reveries, and, circle over circle, solemnly rises some
immeasurable dome in your soul—far away, swelling and
heaving into the vapor you raise—as if from one of Mozart's
grandest marches a temple were rising, like Venus from the
sea—at such a time, to have your whole Parthenon tumbled
about your ears by the knell of the ship's bell announcing the
expiration of the half hour for smoking! Whip me, ye Furies!
toast me in saltpetre! smite me, some thunder-bolt! charge
upon me, endless squadrons of Mamalukes! devour me, Fee-jees!
but preserve me from a tyranny like this.

No! though I smoked like an Indian summer ere I entered
the Neversink, so abhorrent was this sumptuary law that I
altogether abandoned the luxury rather than enslave it to a
time and a place. Herein did I not right, Ancient and Honorable
Old Guard of Smokers all round the world?

But there were others of the crew not so fastidious as myself.
After every meal, they hied to the galley and solaced
their souls with a whiff.

Now a bunch of cigars, all banded together, is a type and
a symbol of the brotherly love between smokers. Likewise,
for the time, in a community of pipes is a community of
hearts. Nor was it an ill thing for the Indian Sachems to
circulate their calumet tobacco-bowl—even as our own fore-fathers
circulated their punch-bowl—in token of peace, charity,
and good-will, friendly feelings, and sympathizing souls.
And this it was that made the gossipers of the galley so loving
a club, so long as the vapory bond united them.

-- 451 --

[figure description] Page 451.[end figure description]

It was a pleasant sight to behold them. Grouped in the
recesses between the guns, they chatted and laughed like rows
of convivialists in the boxes of some vast dining-saloon. Take
a Flemish kitchen full of good fellows from Teniers; add a
fire-side group from Wilkie; throw in a naval sketch from
Cruickshank; and then stick a short pipe into every mother's
son's mouth, and you have the smoking scene at the galley of
the Neversink.

Not a few were politicians; and, as there were some
thoughts of a war with England at the time, their discussions
waxed warm.

“I tell you what it is, shippies!” cried the old captain of
gun No. 1 on the forecastle, “if that 'ere President of ourn
don't luff up into the wind, by the Battle of the Nile! he'll
be getting us into a grand fleet engagement afore the Yankee
nation has rammed home her cartridges—let alone blowing
the match!”

“Who talks of luffing?” roared a roystering fore-top-man.
“Keep our Yankee nation large before the wind, say I, till
you come plump on the enemy's bows, and then board him in
the smoke,” and with that, there came forth a mighty blast
from his pipe.

“Who says the old man at the helm of the Yankee nation
can't steer his trick as well as George Washington himself?”
cried a sheet-anchor-man.

“But they say he's a cold water customer, Bill,” cried
another; “and sometimes o' nights I somehow has a presentation
that he's goin' to stop our grog.”

“D'ye hear there, fore and aft!” roared the boatswain's
mates at the gangway, “all hands tumble up, and 'bout ship!”

“That's the talk!” cried the captain of gun No. 1, as, in
obedience to the summons, all hands dropped their pipes and
crowded toward the ladders, “and that's what the President
must do—go in stays, my lads, and put the Yankee nation on
the other tack.”

But these political discussions by no means supplied the

-- 452 --

[figure description] Page 452.[end figure description]

staple of conversation for the gossiping smokers of the galley.
The interior affairs of the frigate itself formed their principal
theme. Rumors about the private life of the Commodore in
his cabin; about the Captain, in his; about the various officers
in the Ward-room; about the reefers in the steerage, and
their madcap frolickings, and about a thousand other matters
touching the crew themselves; all these—forming the eternally
shifting, domestic by-play of a man-of-war—proved inexhaustible
topics for our quidnuncs.

The animation of these scenes was very much heightened
as we drew nearer and nearer our port; it rose to a climax
when the frigate was reported to be only twenty-four hours'
sail from the land. What they should do when they landed;
how they should invest their wages; what they should eat;
what they should drink; and what lass they should marry—
these were the topics which absorbed them.

“Sink the sea!” cried a forecastle man. “Once more
ashore, and you'll never again catch old Boombolt afloat. I
mean to settle down in a sail-loft.”

“Cable-tier pinches blister all tarpaulin hats!” cried a
young after-guard's-man; “I mean to go back to the counter.”

“Shipmates! take me by the arms, and swab up the lee-scuppers
with me, but I mean to steer a clam-cart before I go
again to a ship's wheel. Let the Navy go by the board—to
sea again, I won't!”

“Start my soul-bolts, maties, if any more Blue Peters and
sailing signals fly at my fore!” cried the Captain of the Head.
“My wages will buy a wheelbarrow, if nothing more.”

“I have taken my last dose of salts,” said the Captain of
the Waist, “and after this mean to stick to fresh water. Ay,
maties, ten of us Waisters mean to club together and buy a
serving-mallet boat, d'ye see; and if ever we drown, it will
be in the `raging canal!' Blast the sea, shipmates! say I.”

“Profane not the holy element!” said Lemsford, the poet
of the gun-deck, leaning over a cannon. “Know ye not, man-of-war's-men!
that by the Parthian magi the ocean was held

-- 453 --

[figure description] Page 453.[end figure description]

sacred? Did not Tiridates, the Eastern monarch, take an
immense land circuit to avoid desecrating the Mediterranean,
in order to reach his imperial master, Nero, and do homage
for his crown?”

“What lingo is that?” cried the Captain of the Waist.

“Who's Commodore Tiddery-eye?” cried the forecastle-man.

“Hear me out,” resumed Lemsford. “Like Tiridates, I
venerate the sea, and venerate it so highly, shipmates, that
evermore I shall abstain from crossing it. In that sense,
Captain of the Waist, I echo your cry.”

It was, indeed, a remarkable fact, that nine men out of every
ten of the Neversink's crew had formed some plan or other
to keep themselves ashore for life, or, at least, on fresh water,
after the expiration of the present cruise. With all the experiences
of that cruise accumulated in one intense recollection
of a moment; with the smell of tar in their nostrils; out of
sight of land; with a stout ship under foot, and snuffing the
ocean air; with all the things of the sea surrounding them;
in their cool, sober moments of reflection; in the silence and
solitude of the deep, during the long night-watches, when all
their holy home associations were thronging round their
hearts; in the spontaneous piety and devotion of the last hours
of so long a voyage; in the fullness and the frankness of their
souls; when there was naught to jar the well-poised equilibrium
of their judgment—under all these circumstances, at
least nine tenths of a crew of five hundred man-of-war's-men
resolved forever to turn their backs on the sea. But do men
ever hate the thing they love? Do men forswear the hearth
and the homestead? What, then, must the Navy be?

But, alas for the man-of-war's-man, who, though he may
take a Hannibal oath against the service; yet, cruise after
cruise, and after forswearing it again and again, he is driven
back to the spirit-tub and the gun-deck by his old hereditary
foe, the ever-devilish god of grog.

On this point, let some of the crew of the Neversink be
called to the stand.

-- 454 --

[figure description] Page 454.[end figure description]

You, Captain of the Waist! and you, seamen of the fore-top!
and you, After-guard's-men and others! how came you
here at the guns of the North Carolina, after registering your
solemn vows at the galley of the Neversink?

They all hang their heads. I know the cause; poor fellows!
perjure yourselves not again; swear not at all hereafter.

Ay, these very tars—the foremost in denouncing the Navy;
who had bound themselves by the most tremendous oaths—
these very men, not three days after getting ashore, were rolling
round the streets in penniless drunkenness; and next day
many of them were to be found on board of the guardo or receiving-ship.
Thus, in part, is the Navy manned.

But what was still more surprising, and tended to impart
a new and strange insight into the character of sailors, and
overthrow some long-established ideas concerning them as a
class, was this: numbers of men who, during the cruise, had
passed for exceedingly prudent, nay, parsimonious persons,
who would even refuse you a patch, or a needleful of thread,
and, from their stinginess, procured the name of Ravelings
no sooner were these men fairly adrift in harbor, and under
the influence of frequent quaffings, than their three-years'-earned
wages flew right and left; they summoned whole
boarding-houses of sailors to the bar, and treated them over
and over again. Fine fellows! generous-hearted tars! Seeing
this sight, I thought to myself, Well, these generous-hearted
tars on shore were the greatest curmudgeons afloat! it's
the bottle that's generous, not they! Yet the popular conceit
concerning a sailor is derived from his behavior ashore;
whereas, ashore he is no longer a sailor, but a landsman for
the time. A man-of-war's-man is only a man-of-war's-man at
sea; and the sea is the place to learn what he is. But we
have seen that a man-of-war is but this old-fashioned world
of ours afloat, full of all manner of characters—full of strange
contradictions; and though boasting some fine fellows here
and there, yet, upon the whole, charged to the combings of
her hatchways with the spirit of Belial and all unrighteousness.

-- --

p277-460 CHAPTER XCII. THE LAST OF THE JACKET.

[figure description] Page 455.[end figure description]

Already has White-Jacket chronicled the mishaps and inconveniences,
troubles and tribulations of all sorts brought
upon him by that unfortunate but indispensable garment of
his. But now it befalls him to record how this jacket, for the
second and last time, came near proving his shroud.

Of a pleasant midnight, our good frigate, now somewhere
off the Capes of Virginia, was running on bravely, when the
breeze, gradually dying, left us slowly gliding toward our still
invisible port.

Headed by Jack Chase, the quarter-watch were reclining
in the top, talking about the shore delights into which they
intended to plunge, while our captain often broke in with allusions
to similar conversations when he was on board the
English line-of-battle ship, the Asia, drawing nigh to Portsmouth,
in England, after the battle of Navarino.

Suddenly an order was given to set the main-top-gallant-stun'-sail,
and the halyards not being rove, Jack Chase assigned
to me that duty. Now this reeving of the halyards
of a main-top-gallant-stun'-sail is a business that eminently
demands sharpsightedness, skill, and celerity.

Consider that the end of a line, some two hundred feet
long, is to be carried aloft, in your teeth, if you please, and
dragged far out on the giddiest of yards, and after being
wormed and twisted about through all sorts of intricacies—
turning abrupt corners at the abruptest of angles—is to be
dropped, clear of all obstructions, in a straight plum-line right
down to the deck. In the course of this business, there is a
multitude of sheeve-holes and blocks, through which you must

-- 456 --

[figure description] Page 456.[end figure description]

pass it; often the rope is a very tight fit, so as to make it like
threading a fine cambric needle with rather coarse thread.
Indeed, it is a thing only deftly to be done, even by day.
Judge, then, what it must be to be threading cambric needles
by night, and at sea, upward of a hundred feet aloft in the air.

With the end of the line in one hand, I was mounting the
top-mast shrouds, when our Captain of the Top told me that
I had better off jacket; but though it was not a very cold
night, I had been reclining so long in the top, that I had become
somewhat chilly, so I thought best not to comply with
the hint.

Having reeved the line through all the inferior blocks, I
went out with it to the end of the weather-top-gallant-yard-arm,
and was in the act of leaning over and passing it through
the suspended jewel-block there, when the ship gave a plunge
in the sudden swells of the calm sea, and pitching me still
further over the yard, threw the heavy skirts of my jacket
right over my head, completely muffling me. Somehow I
thought it was the sail that had flapped, and, under that impression,
threw up my hands to drag it from my head, relying
upon the sail itself to support me meanwhile. Just then the
ship gave another sudden jerk, and, head foremost, I pitched
from the yard. I knew where I was, from the rush of the air
by my ears, but all else was a nightmare. A bloody film was
before my eyes, through which, ghost-like, passed and repassed
my father, mother, and sisters. An unutterable nausea oppressed
me; I was conscious of gasping; there seemed no
breath in my body. It was over one hundred feet that I fell—
down, down, with lungs collapsed as in death. Ten thousand
pounds of shot seemed tied to my head, as the irresistible
law of gravitation dragged me, head foremost and straight as
a die, toward the infallible centre of this terraqueous globe.
All I had seen, and read, and heard, and all I had thought
and felt in my life, seemed intensified in one fixed idea in my
soul. But dense as this idea was, it was made up of atoms.
Having fallen from the projecting yard-arm end, I was

-- 457 --

[figure description] Page 457.[end figure description]

conscious of a collected satisfaction in feeling, that I should not be
dashed on the deck, but would sink into the speechless profound
of the sea.

With the bloody, blind film before my eyes, there was a still
stranger hum in my head, as if a hornet were there; and I
thought to myself, Great God! this is Death! Yet these
thoughts were unmixed with alarm. Like frost-work that
flashes and shifts its scared hues in the sun, all my braided,
blended emotions were in themselves icy cold and calm.

So protracted did my fall seem, that I can even now recall
the feeling of wondering how much longer it would be, ere all
was over and I struck. Time seemed to stand still, and all
the worlds seemed poised on their poles, as I fell, soul-becalmed,
through the eddying whirl and swirl of the Maelstrom air.

At first, as I have said, I must have been precipitated head
foremost; but I was conscious, at length, of a swift, flinging
motion of my limbs, which involuntarily threw themselves out,
so that at last I must have fallen in a heap. This is more
likely, from the circumstance, that when I struck the sea, I
felt as if some one had smote me slantingly across the shoulder
and along part of my right side.

As I gushed into the sea, a thunder-boom sounded in my
ear; my soul seemed flying from my mouth. The feeling of
death flooded over me with the billows. The blow from the
sea must have turned me, so that I sank almost feet foremost
through a soft, seething, foamy lull. Some current seemed
hurrying me away; in a trance I yielded, and sank deeper
down with a glide. Purple and pathless was the deep calm
now around me, flecked by summer lightnings in an azure
afar. The horrible nausea was gone; the bloody, blind film
turned a pale green; I wondered whether I was yet dead, or
still dying. But of a sudden some fashionless form brushed
my side—some inert, coiled fish of the sea; the thrill of being
alive again tingled in my nerves, and the strong shunning of
death shocked me through.

For one instant an agonizing revulsion came over me as I

-- 458 --

[figure description] Page 458.[end figure description]

found myself utterly sinking. Next moment the force of my
fall was expended; and there I hung, vibrating in the mid-deep.
What wild sounds then rang in my ear! One was a
soft moaning, as of low waves on the beach; the other wild
and heartlessly jubilant, as of the sea in the height of a tempest.
Oh soul! thou then heardest life and death: as he
who stands upon the Corinthian shore hears both the Ionian
and the ægean waves. The life-and-death poise soon passed;
and then I found myself slowly ascending, and caught a dim
glimmering of light.

Quicker and quicker I mounted; till at last I bounded up
like a buoy, and my whole head was bathed in the blessed
air.

I had fallen in a line with the main-mast; I now found
myself nearly abreast of the mizzen-mast, the frigate slowly
gliding by like a black world in the water. Her vast hull
loomed out of the night, showing hundreds of seamen in the
hammock-nettings, some tossing over ropes, others madly flinging
overboard the hammocks; but I was too far out from
them immediately to reach what they threw. I essayed to
swim toward the ship; but instantly I was conscious of a
feeling like being pinioned in a feather-bed, and, moving my
hands, felt my jacket puffed out above my tight girdle with
water. I strove to tear it off; but it was looped together
here and there, and the strings were not then to be sundered
by hand. I whipped out my knife, that was tucked at my
belt, and ripped my jacket straight up and down, as if I were
ripping open myself. With a violent struggle I then burst
out of it, and was free. Heavily soaked, it slowly sank before
my eyes.

Sink! sink! oh shroud! thought I; sink forever! accursed
jacket that thou art!

“See that white shark!” cried a horrified voice from the
taffrail; “he'll have that man down his hatchway! Quick!
the grains! the grains!

The next instant that barbed bunch of harpoons pierced

-- 459 --

[figure description] Page 459.[end figure description]

through and through the unfortunate jacket, and swiftly sped
down with it out of sight.

Being now astern of the frigate, I struck out boldly toward
the elevated pole of one of the life-buoys which had been cut
away. Soon after, one of the cutters picked me up. As they
dragged me out of the water into the air, the sudden transition
of elements made my every limb feel like lead, and I
helplessly sunk into the bottom of the boat.

Ten minutes after, I was safe on board, and, springing aloft,
was ordered to reeve anew the stun'-sail-halyards, which, slipping
through the blocks when I had let go the end, had unrove
and fallen to the deck.

The sail was soon set; and, as if purposely to salute it, a
gentle breeze soon came, and the Neversink once more glided
over the water, a soft ripple at her bows, and leaving a tranquil
wake behind.

-- --

p277-465 CHAPTER XCIII. CABLE AND ANCHOR ALL CLEAR.

[figure description] Page 460.[end figure description]

And now that the white jacket has sunk to the bottom of
the sea, and the blessed Capes of Virginia are believed to be
broad on our bow—though still out of sight—our five hundred
souls are fondly dreaming of home, and the iron throats
of the guns round the galley re-echo with their songs and hurras—
what more remains?

Shall I tell what conflicting and almost crazy surmisings
prevailed concerning the precise harbor for which we were
bound? For, according to rumor, our Commodore had received
sealed orders touching that matter, which were not to
be broken open till we gained a precise latitude of the coast.
Shall I tell how, at last, all this uncertainty departed, and
many a foolish prophecy was proved false, when our noble
frigate—her longest pennant at her main—wound her
stately way into the innermost harbor of Norfolk, like a plumed
Spanish Grandee threading the corridors of the Escurial toward
the throne-room within? Shall I tell how we kneeled
upon the holy soil? How I begged a blessing of old Ushant,
and one precious hair of his beard for a keepsake? How
Lemsford, the gun-deck bard, offered up a devout ode as a
prayer of thanksgiving? How saturnine Nord, the magnifico
in disguise, refusing all companionship, stalked off into the
woods, like the ghost of an old Calif of Bagdad? How I
swayed and swung the hearty hand of Jack Chase, and nipped
it to mine with a Carrick bend; yea, and kissed that noble
hand of my liege lord and captain of my top, my sea-tutor
and sire?

Shall I tell how the grand Commodore and Captain drove

-- 461 --

[figure description] Page 461.[end figure description]

off from the pier-nead? How the Lieutenants, in undress,
sat down to their last dinner in the ward-room, and the Champagne,
packed in ice, spirted and sparkled like the Hot Springs
out of a snow-drift in Iceland? How the Chaplain went off
in his cassock, without bidding the people adieu? How shrunken
Cuticle, the Surgeon, stalked over the side, the wired skeleton
carried in his wake by his cot-boy? How the Lieutenant
of Marines sheathed his sword on the poop, and, calling
for wax and a taper, sealed the end of the scabbard with his
family crest and motto—Denique Cælum? How the Purser
in due time mustered his money-bags, and paid us all off
on the quarter-deck—good and bad, sick and well, all receiving
their wages; though, truth to tell, some reckless, improvident
seamen, who had lived too fast during the cruise, had little or
nothing now standing on the credit side of their Purser's accounts?

Shall I tell of the Retreat of the Five Hundred inland;
not, alas! in battle-array, as at quarters, but scattered broad-cast
over the land?

Shall I tell how the Neversink was at last stripped of spars,
shrouds, and sails—had her guns hoisted out—her powder-magazine,
shot-lockers, and armories discharged—till not one
vestige of a fighting thing was left in her, from furthest stem
to uttermost stern?

No! let all this go by; for our anchor still hangs from our
bows, though its eager flukes dip their points in the impatient
waves. Let us leave the ship on the sea—still with the land
out of sight—still with brooding darkness on the face of the
deep. I love an indefinite, infinite background—a vast, heaving,
rolling, mysterious rear!

It is night. The meagre moon is in her last quarter—that
betokens the end of a cruise that is passing. But the stars
look forth in their everlasting brightness—and that is the everlasting,
glorious Future, forever beyond us.

We main-top-men are all aloft in the top; and round our
mast we circle, a brother-band, hand in hand, all spliced

-- 462 --

[figure description] Page 462.[end figure description]

together. We have reefed the last top-sail; trained the last
gun; blown the last match; bowed to the last blast; been
tranced in the last calm. We have mustered our last round
the capstan; been rolled to grog the last time; for the last
time swung in our hammocks; for the last time turned out
at the sea-gull call of the watch. We have seen our last
man scourged at the gangway; our last man gasp out the
ghost in the stifling Sick-bay; our last man tossed to the
sharks. Our last death-denouncing Article of War has been
read; and far inland, in that blessed clime whitherward our
frigate now glides, the last wrong in our frigate will be remembered
no more; when down from our main-mast comes our
Commodore's pennant, when down sinks its shooting stars
from the sky.

“By the mark, nine!” sings the hoary old leadsman, in the
chains. And thus, the mid-world Equator passed, our frigate
strikes soundings at last.

Hand in hand we top-mates stand, rocked in our Pisgah
top. And over the starry waves, and broad out into the
blandly blue and boundless night, spiced with strange sweets
from the long-sought land—the whole long cruise predestinated
ours, though often in tempest-time we almost refused to
believe in that far-distant shore—straight out into that fragrant
night, ever-noble Jack Chase, matchless and unmatchable
Jack Chase stretches forth his bannered hand, and, pointing
shoreward, cries: “For the last time, hear Camoens,
boys!”



“How calm the waves, how mild the balmy gale!
The Halcyons call, ye Lusians spread the sail!
Appeased, old Ocean now shall rage no more;
Haste, point our bowsprit for yon shadowy shore.
Soon shall the transports of your natal soil
O'erwhelm in bounding joy the thoughts of every toil.”

-- --

THE END.

[figure description] Page 463.[end figure description]

As a man-of-war that sails through the sea, so this earth
that sails through the air. We mortals are all on board a
fast-sailing, never-sinking world-frigate, of which God was the
shipwright; and she is but one craft in a Milky-Way fleet,
of which God is the Lord High Admiral. The port we sail
from is forever astern. And though far out of sight of land,
for ages and ages we continue to sail with sealed orders, and
our last destination remains a secret to ourselves and our officers;
yet our final haven was predestinated ere we slipped
from the stocks at Creation.

Thus sailing with sealed orders, we ourselves are the repositories
of the secret packet, whose mysterious contents we
long to learn. There are no mysteries out of ourselves. But
let us not give ear to the superstitious, gun-deck gossip about
whither we may be gliding, for, as yet, not a soul on board
of us knows—not even the Commodore himself; assuredly
not the Chaplain; even our Professor's scientific surmisings
are vain. On that point, the smallest cabin-boy is as wise
as the Captain. And believe not the hypochondriac dwellers
below hatches, who will tell you, with a sneer, that our
world-frigate is bound to no final harbor whatever; that our
voyage will prove an endless circumnavigation of space. Not
so. For how can this world-frigate prove our eventual abiding
place, when, upon our first embarkation, as infants in
arms, her violent rolling—in after life unperceived—makes
every soul of us sea-sick? Does not this show, too, that the
very air we here inhale is uncongenial, and only becomes endurable
at last through gradual habituation, and that some

-- 464 --

[figure description] Page 464.[end figure description]

blessed, placid haven, however remote at present, must be in
store for us all?

Glance fore and aft our flush decks. What a swarming
crew! All told, they muster hard upon eight hundred millions
of souls. Over these we have authoritative Lieutenants,
a sword-belted Officer of Marines, a Chaplain, a Professor, a
Purser, a Doctor, a Cook, a Master-at-arms.

Oppressed by illiberal laws, and partly oppressed by themselves,
many of our people are wicked, unhappy, inefficient.
We have skulkers and idlers all round, and brow-beaten
waisters, who, for a pittance, do our craft's shabby work.
Nevertheless, among our people we have gallant fore, main,
and mizen top-men aloft, who, well treated or ill, still trim
our craft to the blast.

We have a brig for trespassers; a bar by our main-mast,
at which they are arraigned; a cat-o'-nine-tails and a gang-way,
to degrade them in their own eyes and in ours. These
are not always employed to convert Sin to Virtue, but to divide
them, and protect Virtue and legalized Sin from unlegalized
Vice.

We have a Sick-bay for the smitten and helpless, whither
we hurry them out of sight, and, however they may groan beneath
hatches, we hear little of their tribulations on deck; we
still sport our gay streamer aloft. Outwardly regarded, our
craft is a lie; for all that is outwardly seen of it is the clean-swept
deck, and oft-painted planks comprised above the water-line;
whereas, the vast mass of our fabric, with all its store-rooms
of secrets, forever slides along far under the surface.

When a shipmate dies, straightway we sew him up, and
overboard he goes; our world-frigate rushes by, and never
more do we behold him again; though, sooner or later, the
everlasting under-tow sweeps him toward our own destination.

We have both a quarter-deck to our craft and a gun-deck;
subterranean shot-lockers and gunpowder magazines; and the
Articles of War form our domineering code.

Oh, shipmates and world-mates, all round! we the people

-- 465 --

[figure description] Page 465.[end figure description]

suffer many abuses. Our gun-deck is full of complaints. In
vain from Lieutenants do we appeal to the Captain; in vain—
while on board our world-frigate—to the indefinite Navy
Commissioners, so far out of sight aloft. Yet the worst of our
evils we blindly inflict upon ourselves; our officers can not remove
them, even if they would. From the last ills no being
can save another; therein each man must be his own saviour.
For the rest, whatever befall us, let us never train our murderous
guns inboard; let us not mutiny with bloody pikes in
our hands. Our Lord High Admiral will yet interpose; and
though long ages should elapse, and leave our wrongs unredressed,
yet, shipmates and world-mates! let us never forget,
that,



Whoever afflict us, whatever surround,
Life is a voyage that's homeward-bound!
THE END.
Previous section

Next section


Melville, Herman, 1819-1891 [1850], White-jacket, or, The world in a man-of-war (Harper & Brothers, New York) [word count] [eaf277].
Powered by PhiloLogic